Y.D. JAYAKER - Fresno Pacific University
Y.D. JAYAKER - Fresno Pacific University
Y.D. JAYAKER - Fresno Pacific University
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
THE ROLE OF THE MENNONITE BRETHREN CHURCH OF INDIA<br />
IN THE UPLIFTMENT OF TELANGANA REGION FROM 1958 – 2008<br />
A Thesis Submitted to the<br />
Senate of Serampore College<br />
in Partial Fulfillment of the Requirements of the Degree of<br />
MASTER OF THEOLOGY<br />
IN<br />
HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY<br />
Y.D. <strong>JAYAKER</strong><br />
Reg. No. 1418/2009<br />
Advisor: Fr. Dr. T.I. Varghese<br />
Federated Faculty for Research in Religion and Culture<br />
Kottayam, Kerala, India<br />
March 2011
This Study is Dedicated<br />
To My Loving Parents<br />
Late Rev. Y.R. Devadanam and Mrs. Kamala Devadanam<br />
And<br />
To My Beloved Wife<br />
Mrs. Y. Samadhanam Jayaker<br />
And<br />
To My Precious Sons<br />
Kamalaker and Joyson<br />
iii
ABSTRACT<br />
Christian missions, throughout the centuries, have been contributing to nation building.<br />
The effects of the work of Christian missions are of far-reaching consequences. Christian<br />
institutions, humanitarian works, socio-economic developments, medical assistance, and<br />
the relief works in society contributed to the development of the people in Telangana in<br />
general and to Dalits in particular. In this study, the researcher examines the role of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of India (MBCI) in the upliftment of Telangana region, of<br />
Andhra Pradesh. The study period covers from 1958-2008 as it was in 1958 that the<br />
MBCI began its mission work under the indigenous leadership, and in 2008 that it<br />
commemorated its golden jubilee. This study consists of three chapters along with a<br />
general introduction, and evaluation and conclusion.<br />
In the first chapter, the researcher describes the distinct features of the people of<br />
Telangana analyzing their socio-cultural, economic, political, and religious background.<br />
That Telangana has a distinct character in terms of aspirations, language, and socio-<br />
political and cultural articulations. The social and economic status of lower caste people<br />
was, until the end of twentieth century, far from satisfactory. The social evil practices<br />
completely undermined the independent dignity and self-respect of the people in the<br />
lower castes in general and Dalits in particular. Dalits were not admitted in the schools.<br />
They were not allowed to enter into the Hindu temples; participation in the social<br />
institutions and activities also were prevented. Their dignity was not considered and they<br />
were treated in inhuman ways.<br />
In the second chapter, the researcher examines the history of Christian missions in<br />
Telangana. This chapter deals with the advent and expansion of the MBCI in Telangana<br />
from 1889-1958. The brief background information about the origins of MBCI is dealt<br />
with. The Mennonites, who trace their origin to the Anabaptist movement in the<br />
sixteenth century, came to Telangana in 1889. The history of MBCI in Telangana has<br />
four different periods. The first period was from 1889-1899, the period of the early<br />
efforts of the Russian Mennonite Brethren Church. The second period covers from 1899-<br />
1914, a period during which Russian and American Mennonite Brethren missionaries<br />
worked side by side. The third period was from 1914-1958, the period of the work of the<br />
American Mennonite Brethren Mission (AMBM). The fourth period covers from 1958<br />
iv
onwards, when MBCI was under national/indigenous Leadership. The pioneer AMBM<br />
missionaries had the holistic mission approach that brought social and religious<br />
transformation of people in general and Dalits in particular. The AMBM encouraged and<br />
trained Nationals for the local as well as Church leadership. Accordingly, Nationals were<br />
on forefront in leading the indigenous Mennonite Brethren Church in Telangana, from<br />
1958 onwards.<br />
In the third chapter, the researcher explores the role of the MBCI in the upliftment of the<br />
Telangana region from 1958-2008. The National Leadership of MBCI followed the<br />
holistic mission approaches of AMBM, and, continued to be holistic in its approach. The<br />
educational works of MBCI is one of its most socially transformative initiatives, for<br />
education contributed to the overall development of people, in general, and Dalits, in<br />
particular, in Telangana. Through the different levels of educational institutions, MBCI<br />
also played a significant role in eradicating adult illiteracy. Besides education, MBCI has<br />
also laid emphasis on Christian moral values and ecological concerns. MBCI also<br />
contributes to the fields of language, literature, arts, and Christian communication. The<br />
medical service of MBCI caters to the needs of the people of Telangana irrespective of<br />
caste, religion, and status. MBCI promotes national health programs. The educational<br />
and medical institutions of MBCI became centres for conscientization, which is a process<br />
of awakening the total person to a fresh discovery of his/her (the poor and Dalits in<br />
particular) dignity and potentialities. Besides medical work, MBCI responds in a timely<br />
fashion and with great concern to the natural disasters that occurred, through<br />
humanitarian services, medical and relief assistance. The socio-economic development<br />
encouraged by MBCI focused on the overall development of the rural community and<br />
the holistic development of persons (Dalits in particular). There are few challenges to the<br />
mission of MBCI today, such as, globalization, religious fundamentalism, communalism,<br />
poverty, dowry system, casteism, upgrading the educational systems.<br />
The study establishes that the MBCI used education, medical, humanitarian service and<br />
relief assistance, and socio-economic development programs as a tool for the upliftment<br />
of the people of Telangana, in general, and Dalits, in particular. Through its mission<br />
endeavour, MBCI brought about social and economic transformation in society. This<br />
study focuses on the historical contributions of the MBCI for the holistic upliftment of<br />
Telangana region from 1958 – 2008.<br />
v
TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />
ABSTRACT ....................................................................................................... iv<br />
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS ………………………………………………………..xi<br />
GLOSSARY ………………………………………………………………………….xii<br />
AKNOWLEDGMENTS ……………………………………………………………xiii<br />
vi<br />
Page<br />
INTRODUCTION ……………………………………………………………………1-4<br />
1. BACKGROUND OF THE PEOPLE OF TELANGANA………………………5-29<br />
1.0. Introduction ………………………………………………………………….5<br />
1.1. Origin of the Name Telangana ………………………………………………5<br />
1.2. Antiquity …………………………………………………………………….6<br />
1.3. Geographical Background …………………………………………………..7<br />
1.3.1 Topography .………………………………………………………..7<br />
1.3.2 Demography ….…………………………………………………….7<br />
1.4. Political Background ………………………………………………………...8<br />
1.4.1 Telangana in Pre-Independence Era ….…………………………….8<br />
1.4.1.1 Nizam-ul-Mulk Asaf Jah Dynasty (1724 – 1948) ………..8<br />
1.4.2 Telangana in Post-Independence Era ….…………………………...9<br />
1.4.2.1 Police Action annexed Hyderabad State …………………9<br />
1.4.2.2 First General Elections of 1952 …………………………..9<br />
1.4.2.3 Merger of Telangana and Andhra ………………………10<br />
1.4.2.4 Telangana Movement …………………………………...10<br />
1.4.2.5 A Shift in Telangana Politics ……………………….......10<br />
1.5. Socio-Religious and Cultural Background …………………………………11<br />
1.5.1Family Setup …….…………………………………...…………..11<br />
1.5.2 Caste Hierarchy …………………………………………………..11<br />
1.5.3 Social Oppression: Discrimination .………………………………13<br />
1.5.4 Village Life …….…………………………………………………15<br />
1.5.5 Education and Literacy Rate ….………………………………….16<br />
1.5.6 Status of Women …….……………………………………………17<br />
1.5.7 Life Style ……….…………………………………………………18
1.5.8 Fairs and Festivals ……….………………………………………..20<br />
1.5.9 Entertainment – Games …….……………………………………..20<br />
1.5.10 Arts and Crafts ….……………………………………………….21<br />
1.6. Religio-Cultural Structure ………………………………………………….21<br />
1.6.1 Customs ……….…………………………………………………..21<br />
1.6.1.1 Birth ……………………………………………………..22<br />
1.6.1.2 Coming of Age (Rajaswala) …………………………….22<br />
1.6.1.3 Marriage ………………………………………………...22<br />
1.6.1.4 Death and Funeral Rites ………………………………...23<br />
1.6.2 Village Hinduism ….……………………………………………...23<br />
1.6.3 Superstitions and Beliefs ….………………………………………25<br />
1.7. Socio-Economic Structure …………………………………………………25<br />
1.7.1 Caste or Traditional Occupations ….……………………………...26<br />
1.7.2 Feudal Oppression ……….………………………………………..26<br />
1.8. Summary …………………………………………………………………...29<br />
2. THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSION IN TELANGANA ……………30-59<br />
2.0. Introduction ………………………………………………………………...30<br />
2.1. Early Mission Efforts in the Former Hyderabad State ……………………..30<br />
2.1.1 Advent of Catholic Missionaries …….……………………………30<br />
2.1.2 Arrival of Protestant Missions ….………………………………...31<br />
2.2. Historical Background of Mennonite Brethren Church ……………………32<br />
2.2.1 The Rise of Anabaptist – Mennonite ……….…………………….32<br />
2.2.2. Pioneers of the Anabaptist - Mennonite Movement ……………..35<br />
2.2.3 Persecutions and the Spread of the Mennonites .………………….37<br />
2.2.4 The Formation of the Mennonite Brethren Church .………………39<br />
2.2.5 Mennonite Brethren Mission to India ……….……………………40<br />
2.2.5.1 Early Efforts of Russian Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church from 1889 – 1899 ……………………………..41<br />
2.2.5.2 Period of the AMBM and the RMBC<br />
Working together, from 1899-1914 ………………...…41<br />
2.2.5.3 Period of American Mennonite Brethren Mission<br />
from 1914-1958 ………………………………….……44<br />
2.3. The Mission Work of the AMBM 1899 - 1958 …………………………....45<br />
vii
2.3.1 Evangelism and Church Planting …….……………………….…..45<br />
2.3.2 Educational Work ……….………………………………………...47<br />
2.3.2.1 School Education .………………………………………48<br />
2.3.2.2 Bible Training or School ………………………………..51<br />
2.3.3 Medical Work …………….……………………………………….52<br />
2.3.4 Literature and Publication ……….………………………………..53<br />
2.4. Mission to Church: The Process of Indigenization of the Mission Work ….54<br />
2.4.1 Training of the Nationals and the Local Church Organization. …..56<br />
2.4.2 The Telugu (Andhra) Mennonite Brethren Convention ….……….56<br />
2.4.3 Home Mission ………….…………………………………………56<br />
2.4.4 Field Association …….……………………………………………57<br />
2.4.5 A Joint Field Council, the Formation of the Governing Council.…57<br />
2.4.6 Transition from Mission to Church .………………………………58<br />
2.5. Summary ………………………………………………………………..58-59<br />
3. THE ROLE OF THE MENNONITE BRETHREN CHURCH OF INDIA<br />
IN THE UPLIFTMENT OF TELANGANA, 1958 – 2008 …………..…60-104<br />
3.0. Introduction ………………………………………………………………...60<br />
3.1. Organizational Structure of MBCI …………………………………………61<br />
3.1.1 Local Church ………….…………………………………………..61<br />
3.1.2 M.B. Field Association (MBFA) ………….……………………...61<br />
3.1.3 The Governing Council (G.C.) of the Conference of the MBCI.…62<br />
3.2. Aims and Objectives of MBCI …………………………………………….62<br />
3.3. The Role of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India<br />
in the Upliftment of Telangana 1958 – 2008 ………...………………....…63<br />
3.3.1 Upliftment through Educational Involvement ……….…………...64<br />
3.3.1.1 School Education ……………………………………….65<br />
3.3.1.2 Higher Education: Technical, Vocational Education …...68<br />
3.3.1.3 Christian Education ………………………………….…69<br />
3.3.1.4 Theological Education ……………………………….…71<br />
3.3.1.5 Eradication of Illiteracy: Adult Education ……………...73<br />
3.3.1.6 Attempts for Medical Education and Research …………74<br />
3.3.1.7 Peace and Conflict Resolution Studies …………….…...75<br />
3.3.1.8 Dalit Education ………………………………………….76<br />
viii
3.3.1.9 Women‘s Education …………………………………….76<br />
3.3.2 Upliftment through Medical Assistance ….……………………….77<br />
3.3.2.1 Hospitals and Clinics ……………………………………77<br />
3.3.2.2 Medical Campaigns ……………………………………..80<br />
3.3.2.3 Towards Birth Control and Family Planning …………...81<br />
3.3.2.4 Community Health and Development Programs ……….81<br />
3.3.2.5 Training Community Health Volunteers ……………….82<br />
3.3.2.6 Adolescent Groups ……………………………………..83<br />
3.3.2.7 HIV/AIDS Awareness ………………………………….83<br />
3.3.2.8 Training Ground for Medical Students …………………83<br />
3.3.3 Upliftment through Humanitarian Service and Relief Assistance...83<br />
3.3.3.1 Centres for Conscientization …………………………....83<br />
3.3.3.2 Vocational and Education Scholarship for the Poor …....84<br />
3.3.3.3 Charity to the Poor ……………………………………...84<br />
3.3.3.4 Ministry among the Prisoners …………………………..85<br />
3.3.3.5 Rehabilitation of Joginis (or Devadasis) ……………….85<br />
3.3.3.6 Disaster and Relief Assistance ………………………….85<br />
3.3.4 Socio-Cultural Upliftment ……….………………………………..86<br />
3.3.4.1 Library/Reading Room ………………………………….86<br />
3.3.4.2 Language, Literature, and Arts ………………………….86<br />
3.3.4.3 Christian Communication: Printing Press<br />
and Radio Ministry …………………………………….87<br />
3.3.5 Upliftment through Socio-economic Development Programs .…...88<br />
3.3.5.1 M.B. Development Organization ….……………………88<br />
3.3.5.2 Food-For-Work Program ………….……………………89<br />
3.3.5.3 Community Organization/Development ………………..90<br />
3.3.5.4 Central Rural Sanitation Program ….…………………...90<br />
3.3.5.5 Holistic Child and Youth Development Programs .……..90<br />
3.3.5.6 Self Employment Program ….………………....…………..91<br />
3.3.5.7 Improvement of Agricultural System .…………………..91<br />
3.3.6 Empowerment of Dalits ……….………………………………….92<br />
3.3.6.1 Dalit Identity ……………………………………………92<br />
3.3.6.2 Liberation from Slavery ………………………………...92<br />
3.3.6.3 Alleviation of Poverty …………………………………..93<br />
ix
3.3.6.4 Political Empowerment of Dalits ……………………….95<br />
3.3.6.5 Loyalty to the State and Nation …………………………95<br />
3.3.7 Empowerment of Women ….……………………………………..95<br />
3.3.7.1 Poverty Alleviation and Social Assistance Programs …..97<br />
3.3.7.2 Political Empowerment of Women…...…………………98<br />
3.3.7.3 Women Leadership: Women‘s Ordination ……………..99<br />
3.3.8 Towards Ecology, Nature, and Environment …….………………99<br />
3.4. The Challenges to the Mission Work of MBCI ……………………..........100<br />
3.4.1 Globalization ….…………………………………………………100<br />
3.4.2 Religious Fundamentalism: Hindutva Ideology ……….………...100<br />
3.4.3 Communalism: Politicization of Religion ….……………………101<br />
3.4.4 Poverty …………………….…………………………………….101<br />
3.4.5 Dowry System ….………………………………………………..102<br />
3.4.6 Caste: Dalit Christian Identity …….……………………………..102<br />
3.4.7 Crisis and Opportunity in Education …….……………..………..103<br />
3.5. Summary ………………………………………………………………….104<br />
EVALUATION AND CONCLUSION …………………………………………105-108<br />
BIBLIOGRAPHY……………………………………………………………......xiv-xxx<br />
x
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS<br />
AMBM American Mennonite Brethren Mission<br />
A.P. Andhra Pradesh<br />
BC Backward Caste<br />
CASA Church Auxiliary Social Action<br />
CMBS/F Center for Mennonite Brethren Studies, <strong>Fresno</strong><br />
Dr. Doctor<br />
etc. Etcetera<br />
G.C. The Governing Council of the Conference of M.B. Church of India<br />
i.e. (id set) That is to say<br />
K.M. Kilometer<br />
M.B. Mennonite Brethren<br />
MBBI Mennonite Brethren Bible Institute<br />
MBCBC Mennonite Brethren Centenary Bible College, Shamshabad<br />
MBCI Mennonite Brethren Church of India<br />
MBDO Mennonite Brethren Development Organization<br />
MBHCA/S Mennonite Brethren Historical Commission & Archives, Shamshabad<br />
MBHS Mennonite Brethren High School<br />
MBMC Mennonite Brethren Medical Center, Jadcherla<br />
MBMSI Mennonite Brethren Mission Service International<br />
MCC Mennonite Central Committee<br />
MCSFI Mennonite Christian Service Fellowship of India<br />
MLA Member of Legislative Assembly<br />
MP Member of Parliament<br />
Rev. Reverend<br />
RMBC Russian Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
SC Scheduled Caste<br />
Sq. Square<br />
viz. namely<br />
xi
GLOSSARY<br />
ayya banchan we always live at your feet<br />
Dalit A person who belongs to Scheduled Castes<br />
Dasi A Slave Girl<br />
Deshmukh Revenue collector turned landlord (Hindu)<br />
Gram Panchayat Village Panchayat; the third tier of the Panchayat Raj system<br />
Jagirdar Holder of land grant given for services rendered to the Nizam<br />
(Muslim)<br />
Jeethagadu Farm servant<br />
Madiga One of the Scheduled Castes in Telangana–leather worker caste<br />
Mala One of the Scheduled Castes in Telangana–agrarian labour caste<br />
Mandal The restructured middle-tier of the Panchayat Raj system<br />
Nizam The ruler of Hyderabad State<br />
Sarpanch Chairman of the Gram Panchayat<br />
Vetti Forced, unpaid labour<br />
Zamindar Large landowner, engaged by the British to pay land revenue and<br />
receive rent, and abolished after Independence<br />
Zilla Parishad Top tier corresponding to the district in the three-tier Panchayat<br />
Raj system.<br />
xii
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS<br />
I wish to acknowledge the help from different personalities, for without whom the work<br />
would not have been completed. At the very outset my gratefulness and indebtedness go<br />
to God Almighty whose sustaining grace is so sufficient and comforting. I am also<br />
grateful to the following individuals for their prayer support, valuable insights, and<br />
encouragement towards my theological studies as well as to come up with this study.<br />
To Fr. Dr. T.I. Varghese who is my professor and supervisor, it is that the<br />
scholarship, sharpness, patience, and enduring interests of him made this work into<br />
the present form.<br />
To H.G. Matthews Mar Severios Metropolitan, Rev. Dr. K.G. Pothen, Fr. Dr. Baby<br />
Varghes, and Fr. Dr. Jose John, their teachings sharpened my thinking.<br />
To the Chairman, Registrar, Dean of students, and non-teaching staff of the<br />
Federated Faculty for Research in Religion and Culture, Kottayam, Kerala.<br />
To Rev. Dr. P.B. Arnold, the president of the Conference of the Governing Council<br />
of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India; Rev. Dr. R.S. Lemuel, Vice-president<br />
(G.C.) and the Chairman of the M.B. Board of Theological Education (G.C) and to<br />
all the committee members of the G.C., for sponsoring my studies.<br />
To Rev. Randy Friesen, the Director and Sister Ettie Janzen, the Program<br />
Coordinator, of Mennonite Brethren Mission Service International (MBMSI), for<br />
granting substantial scholarship for the M.Th. studies.<br />
To Dr. Paul Wiebe for his sincere gratitude for investing a good amount of his time,<br />
in the midst of his hectic schedule, patiently gone through the entire script and done<br />
corrections in the area of language.<br />
To the Library staff of the Marthoma Theological Seminary, Orthodox Theological<br />
Seminary, Kottayam; Mennonite Brethren Centenary Bible College, Shamshabad;<br />
the State Library of A.P., Hyderabad, Osmania <strong>University</strong> Library, Hyderabad;<br />
Library of Census Office Hyderabad, and M.B. Historical Commission & Archives,<br />
Shamshabad.<br />
To Paul Toews, the Director, and Kevin Enns-Rempe, the Archivist, of the Center for<br />
Mennonite Brethren Studies, <strong>Fresno</strong>, California for sending the required primary<br />
sources for this study.<br />
To the pastors, lay-preachers, the executive committee of different Boards of G.C.,<br />
and all the individuals those who have contributed the first-hand inputs to this study.<br />
To my parents: Rev. Y.R. Devadanam and Kamala Devadanam, my wife:<br />
Samadhanam and children: Kamalaker and Joyson; two brothers and sister-in-laws :<br />
Mr. Y.D. Dayaker and Mrs. Y. Barathi Dayaker, and Mr. Y.D. Prabhaker and Y.<br />
Umarani Prabhaker, and their children; to dear uncle, Mr. B. Bushanam and aunt<br />
Mrs. B. Pulamani Bushanam; to my co-brother: Mr. Anilkumar and Mrs. Prema<br />
Anilkumar; to my cousins: B. Premanandam, B. Varamani, and K. Ramaswamy; to<br />
my uncle and aunt: Mr. S.D. Prakasman and Mrs. Suvarna Prakasham; to Pastor &<br />
Mrs. Pattavana Samuel, Mrs. & Mr. Reji Pattavana and their children: Nicy and<br />
Nyzil, Mrs. & Mr. Saji Pattavana and their children: Christopher and Zamima; and<br />
also to my classmates and friends for their continuous encouragement, support, and<br />
prayers towards my studies.<br />
Y.D. Jayaker<br />
xiii
1. STATEMENT OF THE PROBLEM<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
How the Mennonite Brethren Church of India has contributed to the Socio-cultural-<br />
economic-political upliftment of the Telangana region from 1958 - 2008?<br />
2. ELABORATION OF THE PROBLEM<br />
The Russian Mennonite Brethren Church (RMBC) initiated Mennonite Brethren mission<br />
work in India by sending its first ever missionaries, Abraham and Maria Friesen, in 1889.<br />
The Friesens came to India to work among the Telugu speaking people and established a<br />
Mission Station at Nalgonda in erstwhile Hyderabad State (now Telangana region) of<br />
Andhra Pradesh (A.P.). The Russian M.B. Missionaries later extended their mission<br />
work by establishing mission stations at Suryapet and Jangaon in the Nalgonda district of<br />
Telangana. Later, in 1899, the American Mennonite Brethren Mission 1 (AMBM) sent<br />
missionaries to Hyderabad State to work alongside their Russian predecessors, and the<br />
two sets of missionaries worked side by side until 1914. After the First World War, when<br />
the Russian Mennonite Brethren missionaries in India were no longer able to receive<br />
support from their churches in Russia, the American Baptists took over their support, and<br />
the AMBM continued its mission work in the territory their missionaries had been<br />
working in.<br />
AMBM was mainly responsible for the mission work of the Mennonite Brethren in<br />
India between 1899 and 1958. AMBM established nine mission stations (Mission Fields)<br />
in the Telangana region. Their primary methods of mission work were personal<br />
evangelism, preaching, medical work, and education. Medical work soon occupied a<br />
central place, with hospitals and clinics being built. The missionaries established schools<br />
1 Hereafter referred to as AMBM.
to impart education to the poor, the marginalized (particularly Dalits) and women. These<br />
schools produced excellent spiritual and social leaders. All along, the missionaries<br />
recognized the need for indigenous leaders to carry on the mission work. Gradually they<br />
opened the doors for indigenous leaders to take over and more of the leadership roles in<br />
the conference.<br />
The year 1958 was a milestone in the history of Mennonite Brethren Church in<br />
India, for it was during this year that the Mennonite Brethren Church Conference in<br />
North America, in consultation with the Conferences missionaries in India, transferred<br />
administrative responsibilities in the M. B. Church in India entirely to their Indian co-<br />
members. Thus, on October 10, 1958 the Mennonite Brethren Church in India was<br />
officially registered by the Government of Andhra Pradesh under the banner of ―The<br />
Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India‖ to<br />
become an indigenous church. Since then, the mission work of the church has been<br />
carried on by the indigenous leadership of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India 2<br />
(MBCI), and under this leadership the MBCI has extended its programs to the other<br />
regions of A.P. viz. other districts of Telangana, to Rayalaseema, and to Coastal Andhra.<br />
Furthermore, its mission has by now penetrated also into other states of India, including<br />
into Karnataka, Maharashtra, Delhi, and Punjab. By 2008, MBCI has 38 Field<br />
Associations throughout India, 32 in Telangana.<br />
In 2008, MBCI completed fifty years under indigenous leadership. It celebrated its<br />
golden jubilee 7–8 November at the M. B. Mission Compound in the town of<br />
Mahabubnagar, in Telangana. The theme of the Golden Jubilee Celebrations was,<br />
―Empowering Local Congregations for God‘s Mission.‖ The mission strategy of MBCI,<br />
through evangelism, humanitarian assistance of many kinds, youth and women‘s<br />
2 Hereafter referred to as MBCI.<br />
2
programs, medical services, education, socioeconomic development and so on, has led<br />
the people of Telangana to new heights.<br />
3. HYPOTHESIS<br />
Through its mission endeavour, the M.B. Church of India has contributed substantially to<br />
the holistic upliftment of the Telangana region from 1958 – 2008.<br />
4. SCOPE AND LIMITATION<br />
This study is limited to the causes and effects of the mission work of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of India in Telangana. It is limited to the districts of Hyderabad, Ranga<br />
Reddy, Nalgonda and Mahabubnagar, in the Telangana region, where MBCI has focused<br />
its work among the Telugus, and does not focus on the mission of MBCI at large. The<br />
period covers from 1958 - 2008 as it was in 1958 that the MBCI began its mission work<br />
under its indigenous leadership, and in 2008 that it commemorated its golden jubilee.<br />
5. PURPOSE<br />
This research work examines the mission work of MBCI in Telangana from 1958-2008.<br />
In particular, it analyses and documents the role of MBCI in the upliftment of society in<br />
Telangana, with the understanding that this upliftment is to the benefit both of the<br />
members of the Christian Church and all other people as well.<br />
6. METHOD OF RESEARCH<br />
One of the methods of research used was the historical analysis of written sources,<br />
published as well as unpublished: church documents, church reports, minutes, church<br />
bulletins, magazine and periodical articles, souvenir publications and so on. Empirical<br />
investigation, including the use of interviews, questionnaires and discussions, was also<br />
employed to understand the mission strategy of MBCI as well as its role in the upliftment<br />
of the Telangana region from 1958 – 2008.<br />
3
7. PREVIOUS RESEARCH<br />
Other studies have examined the programs and work of MBCI in Telangana. 3 However,<br />
no other study has focused in particular on the changes that occurred during the period<br />
under examination here.<br />
8. DIFFERENTIATION FROM PREVIOUS STUDY<br />
This study is a historical analysis of the role of the MBCI in the upliftment of the<br />
Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh, from 1958 - 2008.<br />
9. STRUCTURE OF RESEARCH<br />
The study consists of three chapters along with a general introduction and conclusion.<br />
The first chapter begins with the background of Telangana. It deals with the<br />
geographical, political, socio-cultural, religious, and economic background of the people<br />
of Telangana. The second chapter gives a bird‘s-eye view on how Christianity entered<br />
into the erstwhile Hyderabad State. It gives an account of the advent and growth of<br />
MBCI in Telangana. It also traces the mission work and contributions of the M.B.<br />
Missionaries until 1958. The third and final chapter describes the role of MBCI in the<br />
upliftment of the Telangana region under its indigenous leadership from 1958 – 2008.<br />
The study‘s findings are summarized in the conclusion.<br />
3 B.Z. John, India Mennonite Brethren Sangha Charitra (Telugu) (Shamshabad: M.B. Bible Institute,<br />
1960); Henry George Krahn, ―A Historical Survey of the Foreign Mission Program of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Churches of Americans in India (M.A. thesis, <strong>University</strong> of Washington, 1962); R.S. Lemuel,<br />
―The M.B. Medical Centre of Jadcherla Provides Avenues for Evangelism to M.B. Churches of India‖<br />
(M.A. thesis, M.B. Biblical Seminary, 1977); R.S. Aseervadam, ―The Mennonite Brethren in Andhra<br />
Pradesh, An Historical Treatise‖ (Ph.D. thesis, Osmania <strong>University</strong>, 1980); Paul. D. Wiebe, Christians in<br />
Andhra Pradesh, The Mennonites of Mahbubnagar (Madras: CLS, 1988); B.A. George, The History of<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church-A.P. India 1889 to1989 (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1990); Peter Penner,<br />
Russians, North Americans and Telugus: The Mennonite Brethren Mission in India, 1885-1975 (Hillsboro:<br />
CMBS, 1997); I.P. Asheervadam, ―Dalit Conversions to Mennonite Brethren Church in Mahbubnagar<br />
District of Andhra Pradesh in Pre-independent India‖ (M.Th. thesis, Senate of Serampore College, 1998);<br />
Darren T. Duerksen ―A Missional Ecclesiology for India: A Mennonite Case Study from Andhra Pradesh‖<br />
(M.Div. thesis, Mennonite Brethren Biblical Seminary, 2002); Krupadanam Luke, Mennonite Brethren<br />
Missionary Work in the Villages Shamshabad – Dist., A.P.. India 1920-1970 (Shamshabad: Author, 2003);<br />
Y.D. Jayaker, ―A Study of the Origin and Development of the Mennonite Brethren Church Mission in<br />
Shamshabad Field (A.P) from 1920 – 2006 and Its Impact on Society‖ (B.D. thesis, Senate of Serampore<br />
College, 2007) are a few works.<br />
4
CHAPTER ONE<br />
BACKGROUND OF THE PEOPLE OF TELANGANA<br />
1.0. INTRODUCTION<br />
The Telangana region of Andhra Pradesh 4 has a distinct character in terms of aspirations,<br />
language, and socio-political and cultural articulations. This region was ruled by many<br />
different administrations in different quarters of her political history. Telangana, the core<br />
of erstwhile Hyderabad State, 5 an independent kingdom, the largest princely State in<br />
British India, was under Muslim rule from 1310 – 1948, when it merged with the Indian<br />
Union. In 1956, Telangana was merged with Andhra State, 6 to form the present-day<br />
state of Andhra Pradesh, a state like other states now organized on a language basis. This<br />
chapter discusses the geographical, socio-cultural, political, religious, and economic<br />
features of the Telangana region.<br />
1.1. ORIGIN OF THE NAME TELANGANA<br />
The term Telangana, which means Land of the Telugus, 7 was first used in the Muslim<br />
Chronicles of the late fourteenth century A.D., which refer to the entire region ruled by<br />
the Kakatiyas (as Telling, Tilling and Telangana), with Warangal as its capital. 8 In the<br />
4 Andhra Pradesh state consists of three regions viz. Andhra, Rayalseema and Telangana.<br />
5 Hyderabad State was a multilingual state composed of three linguistic regions viz. Telangana<br />
(Telugu), Marathwada (Marathi) and Kanarees (Kannada). Telangana region was constituted of the nine<br />
Telugu speaking districts viz. Adilabad, Karimnagar, Warangal, Khamam, Medak, Mahabubnagar,<br />
Nalgonda and Atraf Balda and Bhagat (Hyderabad). Marathwada region was comprised of five Marathi<br />
speaking districts, in the north-west of the state, i.e. Aurangabad, Nanded, Osmanabad, Pharbhani and<br />
Beed. There were also three Kannada speaking districts: Gulbarga, Raichur and Bidar in the south-western<br />
part of the Hyderabad State. See B.S. Ramulu, Telangana State Need of Revival (Hyderabad: <strong>University</strong> of<br />
Social Philosophy, 2008), 28; D.N. Dhanagar, Peasant Movements in India 1920 – 1950 (Delhi: Oxford<br />
<strong>University</strong> Press, 1983), 183; P. Sundarayya, Telangana People’s Struggle and its Lessons (Hyderabad:<br />
Foundation Books, 2006), 3.<br />
6 Both the Coastal Andhra and Rayalaseema, which were part of British-governed Madras<br />
Presidency, formed a Telugu speaking Andhra State on October 1, 1953; Y. Vaikuntam, Studies in Socio –<br />
Economic and Political History: Hyderabad Sate (Hyderabad: Y. Vaikuntam, 2004), 10.<br />
7 Telugus means people who speak Telugu language.<br />
8 N. Chandramouli, ―Politico-Historical Geography of Medieval Telangana: Some Observations,‖ A<br />
Thousand Laurels – Dr. Sadiq Naqvi (Studies on Medieval India with Special Reference to Deccan), edited<br />
5
Vilasa grant of Prolayanayaka, the term Telangana is used to refer to a distinct<br />
geographical region roughly the same as the present day region of Telangana. 9 However,<br />
the word Telangana is derived from the Telugu words Telungu and/or Tenugu, 10 and is<br />
likely connected with the word Telinga, the name of a tribe that is said to have originally<br />
lived in the region, Telangana, and spoke Telungu. 11 Ptolemy, in 102 A.D., refers to<br />
Telingana, a region in which Telinganam is spoken. 12<br />
1.2. ANTIQUITY<br />
The history of Telangana, which is situated on the Deccan Plateau on the western side of<br />
the Eastern Ghats, goes back more than four thousand years. Nilakanta Sastri opines,<br />
―The Deccan is one of the oldest inhabited regions of the world and its pre-historic<br />
archaeology and contacts with the neighbouring lands, so far as they are traceable<br />
constitute an important chapter in the history of the world civilizations.‖ 13 Traces of<br />
early historic civilizations, including Palaeolithic, Neolithic and Megalithic civilizations,<br />
have been found in Telangana. 14 In pre-historic times, the great Dravidian race occupied<br />
southern India, including a major portion of the Deccan Plateau. 15 It is said that the<br />
Telinga, a Dravidian race once lived in the Telangana region. 16<br />
by V. Kishan Rao, A. Satyanarayana, vol. 2 (Hyderabad: Department of History, O.U., 2005), 616-17; K.<br />
Eswar Dutt, Historical Geography of Ancient Andhra (Hyderabad: n.p., 1963), 165 – 66.<br />
9 Chandramouli, op.cit., 617.<br />
10 G.N. Reddy, ―Telugu,‖ The Cultural Heritage of India: Language and Literature, edited by Suniti<br />
Kumar Chatterji, vol. V (Calcutta: The Rama Krishna Mission Institute of Calcutta, 1991), 623.<br />
11 Ibid; Ramulu, op.cit., 78.<br />
12 Ibid; The sound ‗la‘ was changed into the sound ‗na‘ and Telugu became Tenugu.<br />
13 K.A.Nilakanta Sastri, A History of South India, from Prehistoric Times to the Fall of Vijayanagar<br />
(New Delhi: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, [1955] 2002), 2.<br />
14 The Megalithic culture is dated between 900 B.C. – 120 A.D. Aloka Parasher-Sen, ―Origin of<br />
Settlements, Culture, and Civilization in the Deccan,‖ Deccan Heritage, edited by Harsh K Gupta, Aloka<br />
Parasher-Sen, and D. Balasubramanian (New Delhi: Kanishka Publishers, Distributors, 2007), 233-49;<br />
Chandramouli, op.cit., 618.<br />
15 Government of Andhra Pradesh, Census 1961 Andhra Pradesh District Census Hand Book<br />
Hyderabad District (Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1968), A-8.<br />
16 Reddy, op.cit., 623.<br />
6
1.3. GEOGRAPHICAL BACKGROUND<br />
1.3.1 Topography<br />
The Telangana region is situated on the central stretch in from the eastern seaboard of the<br />
South Indian Peninsula. It is spread widely over the middle of the Deccan Plateau,<br />
between 15 0 – 10 0 to 20 0 – 40 0 north, and between 74 0 – 40 0 to 81 0 – 35 0 on east. 17<br />
Telangana borders the states of Maharashtra to the northwest, Karnataka to the west, and<br />
Chhattisgarh and Orissa to the east.<br />
1.3.2 Demography<br />
The geographical area of Telangana is 82,168 square miles, and, from east to west, it<br />
covers a distance of 456 miles. 18 The total population of Telangana is 3,09,87,271 as per<br />
the 2001 Census. 19 Density of population is 227 persons per sq km. 20 Present day<br />
Telangana region includes ten districts: Waranagal, Adilabad, Khammam,<br />
Mahabubnagar, Nalgonda, Rangareddy, Karimnagar, Nizamabad, Medak and<br />
Hyderabad. Telugu, Urdu, and Deccani 21 are the languages of the people of Telangana.<br />
Eighty six percent of the population of Telangana is Hindu, while 12.4% is Muslim, and<br />
1.2% is Christian. 22 Telangana is a semi dry region comprising completely dry, as well<br />
as semi-irrigated, districts. 23<br />
17 Ramulu, op.cit., 77.<br />
18 Ibid.<br />
19 Census of India 2001 Andhra Pradesh General Population Tables (Hyderabad: Director of Census<br />
Operation Andhra Pradesh, 2007).<br />
20 V. Bhaskar, Provisional Population Totals Paper – 1 of 2001 (Hyderabad: Directorate of Census<br />
Operations, Andhra Pradesh, 2007), 83, 89.<br />
21 Deccani, a dialect of Urdu and Hindi. More than 80% of Telangana people speak the Telangana<br />
dialect of Telugu, which is primarily Telugu with Urdu influences. About 11% of Telangana people speak<br />
Hyderabadi Urdu. Gopi Krishna Sahay, States of India Andhra Pradesh (Delhi: Priyanka Prakasham,<br />
2008), 14 – 15.<br />
22 Census of India 2001 Andhra Pradesh General Population Tables.<br />
23 Completely of dry districts are Mahabubnagar, Warangal, Medak, Adilabad, and Rangareddy and<br />
semi irrigated districts are Nalgonda, Nizamabad, Karimnagar and Khamman. Nizamsagar, Sriramsagar<br />
and Nagarjunasagr left canal provide water to parts of the semi irrigated districts. K. Ilaiah, The State and<br />
Repressive Culture – the Andhra Experience (Hyderabad: Swecha Prachuranalu, 1989), 3.<br />
7
1.4. POLITICAL BACKGROUND<br />
1.4.1 Telangana in Pre-Independence Era<br />
In pre-independence India, the Telangana region was included within many kingdoms<br />
and ruled by many dynasties, including Ashoka's kingdom (BC 600-225), the Satavahana<br />
dynasty (225 BC-220 AD), the Chalukyan dynasty (543-950 AD), the Rashtrakutas<br />
dynasty (for a brief period in ninth century), the Kakatiya Dynasty (1100-1474 AD), the<br />
Bahamanis Dynasty (1347-1518), the Qutub Shahi Dynasty (1518-1687), the Mughal<br />
Dynasty (1687-1724), and the Nizam-ul-Mulk Asaf Jah Dynasty (1724-1948, the last<br />
years, under the British). 24<br />
1.4.1.1 Nizam-ul-Mulk Asaf Jah Dynasty (1724 – 1948). With the decline of the<br />
Mughal Empire in 1724, Asaf Jah, Aurungzeb‘s southern Viceroy (Subhadar), refuted<br />
his allegiance to the Mughal Emperor, and declared himself independent, assuming the<br />
title Nizam-ul-Mulk. 25 Nevertheless, his successors lost vast areas to the East India<br />
Company and, subsequently, to the British, rivals in trade. 26 Hyderabad State was later<br />
reduced to a subsidiary feudatory state under the British. 27 The Nizam‘s Government was<br />
autocratic. Rule was by the firman’s (pronouncements) of the rulers. The freedoms of<br />
speech, writing, press, and the holding of public meetings and the forming of political<br />
associations were forbidden. Though the common people suffered under the rule of the<br />
Nizams, the Nizams built many landmarks and left behind many rich treasures and a rich<br />
culture.<br />
24 Government of Andhra Pradesh, Government of Andhra Pradesh District Gazetteers, Nalgonda<br />
(Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1978), 29-41; S.C. Bhatt, ed., ―Andhra Pradesh,‖ The<br />
Encyclopaedic Districts Gazetteers of India, South Zone, vol. I New Delhi: Gyan Publishing House, 1998),<br />
159. 25 M.E. Prabhakar, ―Rural Telangana: Socio-Economic Situations, with Particular Reference to the<br />
C.S.I. Karimnagar Diocesan Area‖, Religion Society xxix/1 (March 1982): 3; Bhatt, op.cit., 160.<br />
26 Naai Gopal Choudari, British Relations with Hyderabad (Calcutta: <strong>University</strong> of Calcutta, 1964),<br />
58.<br />
27 Sundarayya, op.cit., 3. The Nizams of Hyderabad generally remained as ‗Faithful Allies‘ of the<br />
British over the years. Further, the British considered Hyderabad, the capital of the State as the bright<br />
‗Jewel of her Crown.‘ See Paul D. Wiebe, Christians in Andhra Pradesh – The Mennonites of<br />
Mahbubnagar (Madras: CLS, 1988), 32; Vaikuntam, op.cit., 1.<br />
8
1.4.2 Telangana in Post-Independence Era<br />
1.4.2.1 Police Action annexed Hyderabad State. When India became independent from<br />
the British Empire in 1947, the Nizam of Hyderabad State wished to remain independent,<br />
while the Hindus under his rule wanted to join the new democratic Indian Union. 28 With<br />
the growing violence of the Razakars, 29 and the Nizam's attempts to gain independence,<br />
the Government of India launched a Police Action against the Nizam, called ‗Operation<br />
Polo,‘ on 13 September 1948, 30 and annexed Hyderabad State within five days. In turn,<br />
Major-General J.N. Chaudhuri took over as Military Governor of Hyderabad, and stayed<br />
in that position until the end of 1949. 31 In January 1950, M.K.Vellodi a Senior Civil<br />
Servant was made Chief Minister of the State and the Nizam was designated as Raj<br />
Pramukh. 32<br />
1.4.2.2 First General Elections of 1952. Telangana tasted democracy for the first time<br />
in the General Elections of 1952. The Congress Party won the majority of the seats in the<br />
State legislature, and formed the first full-fledged popular government in Hyderabad<br />
State, in 1952. 33 B. Rama Krishna Rao took charge of the State as the Chief Minister. 34<br />
28 The Government of India tried to persuade the Nizam to sign the Instrument of accession with<br />
India. After tortuous negotiations, the Nizam finally entered into a Stand Still Agreement on November 29,<br />
1947, with India for one year to maintain status quo. This agreement provided the Nizam to gain time to<br />
procure military hardware from different parts of the world and smuggle them into Hyderabad. In the<br />
meanwhile, the Nizam sent a delegation to the United Nations organization to refer the Hyderabad case to<br />
the Security Council. V.D. Mahajan, India Since 1526 (New Delhi: S. Chand & Co. Pvt. Ltd., 1998), 573.<br />
29 Razakars, a fanatical Muslim section, fomented tensions in the state who took an oath ‗to fight to<br />
the last to maintain the supremacy of Muslim power in Deccan‘ their leader was Khasim Razvi.<br />
30 Bhatt and Gopal K. Bhargava, Land and People of Indian States and Union Territories: Andhra<br />
Pradesh, vol. 2 (Delhi: Kalpana Publications, 2005), 40 – 41.<br />
31 Ibid.<br />
32 Nizam continued as Raj Pramukh until October 31, 1956. Ramulu, op.cit., 28.<br />
33 In this first General Election of 1952, in Hyderabad State as many as 10 political parties contested<br />
but the Congress emerged as the largest single party wining 93 seats against 175. In Telangana region the<br />
Congress won 44 seats out of 98. F.D. Vakil, ―Congress Party in Andhra Pradesh: A Review,‖ Shift in<br />
Indian Politics-1983 Elections in Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka, edited by George Mathew (Bangalore:<br />
Christian Institute for the Study of Religion and Society, 1984), 71 -72.<br />
34 Ramulu, op.cit., 79.<br />
9
1.4.2.3 Merger of Telangana and Andhra. On November 1, 1956, Telangana merged<br />
with Andhra State to form the united Telugu language state of Andhra Pradesh, with<br />
Hyderabad as its capital. 35 In the second General Elections of 1957, elections to the<br />
legislative assembly were held only in the Telangana region and not in the Andhra<br />
region. 36<br />
1.4.2.4 Telangana Movement. After the merger of the two regions, many people<br />
migrated into the Telangana region from the Andhra region, districts, which resulted in<br />
new social tensions. However, a majority of Telangana people, against the merger as<br />
they were, started an agitation for a separate Telangana agitation in 1969. 37 Known as<br />
Telangana Movement, this agitation was fought also with the pen, 38 and is still going on.<br />
1.4.2.5 A Shift in Telangana Politics. The Telangana region was one of the bastions of<br />
the Congress 39 party from 1952 to 1983, and played a major role in Congress party<br />
politics at the centre. However, there was the decline of the credibility of the Congress in<br />
its traditional support groups in Telangana because of factionalism, the power<br />
centralization of politics, corruption, and hunger for power in the party. 40 The 26-year<br />
uninterrupted rule of the Congress in Telangana came to an abrupt end with the<br />
emergence of Telugu Desam Party (TDP) as the ruling party in the 1983 Assembly<br />
Elections, which also gave a new turn to Indian politics. 41 The TDP ruled until 1989.<br />
Then, in the next Assembly elections, Congress party formed the Government in Andhra<br />
Pradesh. In the 2004 general elections, the Telangana Rashtriya Samithi (TRS), which<br />
35 Sahay, op.cit., 34.<br />
36 Congress Party won 70 seats out of 105 and formed the Government. Vakil, op.cit., 74 – 75.<br />
37 When they felt that, the Andhra leaders had flouted the Gentlemen‘s Agreement, which facilitated<br />
the formation of A.P. Bhatt and Bhargava, op.cit., 191.<br />
38 Sriramulu Amdiyala, Struggle for Integration of Hyderabad State: A Glorious Historical Chapter<br />
(Hyderabad: M.M. Educational Society, 1998), 25.<br />
39 M. Shatrugna, ―Emergence of Regional Parties: Case of Telugu Desam,‖ Shift in Indian Politics –<br />
1983 Elections in Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka, 95.<br />
40 Vakil, op.cit., 61.<br />
41 There was a powerful swing in favor of TDP. In Telangana region TDP and Congress (I) bagged<br />
43 seats each. See Shatrugna, op.cit., 97; Vakil, op.cit., 88.<br />
10
was formed by Kalvakuntala Chandrasekhar Rao (KCR) again to re-ignite the agitation<br />
for a separate Telangana, formed an alliance with the Congress. After the elections, TRS<br />
played a major role in forming the Congress Government. In the year 2008, when there<br />
were still no talks on the formation of a separate Telangana state, TRS started putting<br />
pressure on the Congress government (both at the state and Central level). All the MPs<br />
and MLAs of the TRS party subsequently resigned. Meanwhile, E. Peddi Reddy, who<br />
was with the TDP, started a new party named the Nava Telangana Praja Party. Dr. Y.S.<br />
Rajashekar Reddy, then Chief Minister, implemented various schemes in the fields of<br />
health, economic development, information technology, education and so on, for the<br />
poor. 42<br />
1.5. SOCIO-RELIGIOUS AND CULTURAL BACKGROUND<br />
1.5.1 Family Setup<br />
The family is typically patriarchal, with the father and eldest son as the dominant<br />
members. The individual is a member of the family and must comply with the<br />
regulations and meet the expectations of his or her family. The family decides all-<br />
important issues, and family conclusions are in general final and binding. Children are<br />
taught to fear and respect their elders more than to love them.<br />
1.5.2 Caste Hierarchy<br />
Caste is one of the most important features of social life in Telangana. In Telangana as a<br />
whole, the caste hierarchy can be divided broadly into three categories on the basis of the<br />
socio-economic status conferred upon them by the state: upper castes, middle castes and<br />
lower or untouchable castes. 43 Upper castes comprise Brahmins, Vaishyas (locally<br />
42 Arogyasri (Poor people can access medical treatment at corporate hospitals freely), 104 service<br />
(free mobile medical clinic with laboratory), 108 service (free ambulance), and tuition fee reimbursement<br />
for SCs, STs, BCs, and Economic Backward Class students were some of them.<br />
43 D. Satyanarayana, ―Caste, Class and Dynamics in Telangana Villages, A Case Study of Nalgonda<br />
District,‖ (Ph.D. thesis, Osmania <strong>University</strong>, 1997), 43, 46.<br />
11
known as Komatis or Sahukars), Reddysy, Kammas and Velamas and so on. Brahmins<br />
held a pre-eminent position in society for a long time, as priests and teachers, and held<br />
the office of Patwari (revenue clerk). Komatis were traders, shopkeepers, and<br />
moneylenders. 44 The principal occupations of the remaining castes included cultivation.<br />
As the major land-owning communities and the occupants of most of the important<br />
positions in the villages, members of the upper castes have traditionally controlled<br />
village political life. 45 They have long been dominant in village life.<br />
Middle castes, who are lower in status then the upper castes, higher than the lower<br />
castes, comprise the large occupational and artisan castes, and are also known as Other<br />
Backward Castes (OBCs). 46 The principal occupational castes include the Sales<br />
(weavers), Gollas (Shepherds), Gaudlas (Toddy-tappers), Chakalis (Washermen),<br />
Mangalis (Barbers), Darzis (Tailors), Vaddaras (Earth Workers) and so on. 47 Artisan<br />
castes include the Vishwabrahmins, (Goldsmiths), Kamsalis (Blacksmiths), Kancharis<br />
(Brass-smiths), Kammaris (Stone Carvers), Kummaris (Potters), Vadrangis (Carpenters)<br />
and so on. 48<br />
Lower castes were labelled either Scheduled Castes (SCs) or Scheduled Tribes (STs)<br />
in 1976. 49 Among the SCs, Malas and Madigas are found across Telangana, and both<br />
castes have their own sub-castes. 50 They are equally poor and mostly share in the same<br />
44<br />
A. Satyanarayana, ―The Quarter of Thungs: Caste and Power in Rural Telangana,‖ Retrieving the<br />
past: History and Culture of Telangana, National Seminar, edited by A. Satyanarayana, G. Venkat Rajan<br />
and M. Venkateshwar Rao, (Hyderabad: Osmania <strong>University</strong>, 2004), 283.<br />
45<br />
K. Srinivasulu, Caste, Class and Social Articulation in Andhra Pradesh: Mapping Differential<br />
Regional Trajectories (London: Overseas Development Institute, 2002), vi, 11; Balija who are Lingayat<br />
business caste found in Telangana.<br />
46<br />
Satyanarayana, ―Caste, Class and Dynamics in Telangana Villages…,‖ 43.<br />
47<br />
See Luke and Carman, op.cit., 29 – 30; Wiebe, op.cit., 176.<br />
48<br />
See Satyanarayana, ―The Quarter of Thungs…,‖ 18; Luke and Carman, op.cit., 29 – 30; Wiebe,<br />
op.cit.,176.<br />
49<br />
Bhatt, op.cit., 65.<br />
50<br />
Besides the main body of Malas, there are a number of small sub-castes are viz. Baindlas, Jangam,<br />
Potaraju, Masti, and Dandem. Baindlas were black magicians and priest at the festivals of the village<br />
goddesses. Jangam were priests who travel from village to villages, begging from Malas. The potarajus<br />
were a group of people in the service of Village deities and demonic spirits; Masti were traveled acrobats,<br />
and Dandem were an agricultural group, which considered itself a degree higher then the rest of Malas.<br />
12
menial toil, but intermarriage between them is strictly prohibited by tradition and they<br />
are often quite antagonistic to one another. 51 Malas consider themselves superior to<br />
Madigas. Being at the bottom of the caste hierarchy, Malas and Madigas have<br />
traditionally been assigned unclean and degrading occupations. 52 They are also known as<br />
Dalits in Telangana. Their respective traditional occupations included agricultural labour<br />
and basket weaving and agricultural labour and leatherwork. They comprise the bulk of<br />
agricultural labour. 53 The tribal groups identified by the government include the<br />
Erukulas, Yenadis, Lambadis, Hill Reddies, Chenchus, Jatapus and Savaras. 54<br />
1.5.3 Social Oppression: Discrimination<br />
Caste discrimination against the lower castes prevailed through much of society at the<br />
time of Independence. Dalits were exploited. Their children were taught to give respect<br />
to the members of higher castes, for the fear of losing their jobs. 55 They were ill-treated<br />
as labourers, often degraded. It is important to understand the question of the heritage of<br />
untouchability and the maltreatment of Dalits–particularly, as this applies to the Malas<br />
and Madigas of Telangana. The casteist culture has played havoc with the lives of the<br />
Malas and Madigas. Almost in every village, one finds that Malas and Madigas were<br />
made to live outside the village, normally to the east. 56 Upper castes, until the end of the<br />
Similarly there are sub-castes of Madigas called Bandelas, Sindhollu and Dokkali. Bandelas, who were<br />
ranked slightly higher than the rest of the caste. Sindhollu who are itinerant dramatists, and Dokkali were<br />
professional beggars who traveled from village to village from other Madigas. Luke and Carman, op.cit., 9.<br />
51 See Luke and Carman, op.cit., 30; Wiebe, op.cit., 53-56.<br />
52 Malas were to dispose the dead animals laid in the village, to dig graves and prepare pade (biers)<br />
for funerals. They were entitled to take the cloth covered the dead body at each funeral. Madigas skin the<br />
dead cattle, convert the skin into soft and smooth leather, and transform the leather into farm instruments<br />
and shoes. Kancha Ilaiah, Why I Am Not a Hindu: A Sudra Critique of Hindutva Philosophy, Culture and<br />
Political Economy (Calcutta: Samya, 1996), 10. Srinivasulu, op.cit., 12; Satyanarayana, ―Caste, Class and<br />
Dynamics in Telangana Villages…,‖ 44.<br />
53 Malas were also to watch over village tanks (reservoirs) and sluices, scavengers and to light fire at<br />
the village community hall. Madigas also sacrifice the buffalos to goddesses of the village rites. Luke and<br />
Carman, op.cit., 8 – 9.<br />
54 Satyanarayana, ―Caste, Class and Dynamics in Telangana Villages,‖ 43.<br />
55 Ilaiah, Why I Am Not a Hindu…, 10 – 11.<br />
56 It is believed that the winds blow only from the west to the east. Therefore, let the lower castes live<br />
in the east so that even the wind that comes from them does not go over the village-the rest of the castes.<br />
Ilaiah, The State and Repressive Culture…, 45.<br />
13
twentieth century, remain at the apex of the social system. The remaining castes, in a<br />
way, were ―untouchables‖ to the upper castes. The social layers that came into being<br />
became firmly established. All upper caste communities believed that Malas and<br />
Madigas should be treated only as inferiors, that, otherwise, they would be sinning. The<br />
middle castes also understood they were superior to the Malas and Madigas. Still today,<br />
groups higher in the social order continue to construct the social order in the<br />
understanding that the lower castes are inferior to them.<br />
Lower caste people in those days were leading a life of ―ayya banchan” (we always<br />
live at your feet). 57 They were denied certain of the basic privileges of living. They could<br />
not use tanks, wells, inns or schools meant for upper caste people. Nor could they enter<br />
the places of worship or the other institutions of the higher castes. Inter-caste marriage<br />
was unthinkable. Eating with the members of higher castes was forbidden. Even to take<br />
water from the hands of the higher castes was considered a sin. The members of the<br />
lower castes were forbidden from wearing wear white clothing, dothi, 58 below the knees,<br />
and were prohibited from smoking, or riding a bicycle, or even from wearing footwear,<br />
in the presence of their landlords. 59 Restrictions were frequently so strictly enforced that<br />
any one who broke the rules, even unknowingly, faced social excommunication. The<br />
fear of losing one‘s own caste was great. Upper castes assumed many pretensions<br />
regarding caste purity. The practice of touch-me-not through the middle of the twentieth<br />
century, even into the later years of the twentieth century, was an austere mode of<br />
marinating personal purity.<br />
57 Ilaiah, The State and Repressive Culture …, 45.<br />
58 Dothi is a single piece of white cloth, about five yards long and three to four feet broad. It is passed<br />
around the waist up to half its length and the other half is drawn between the legs and tucked at the waist<br />
behind. P. Thomas, Hindu Religion Customs and Manners (Bombay: D.B. Taraporevala Sons & Co., Pvt.<br />
Ltd., 1960), 70.<br />
59 Prabhakar, op.cit., 24.<br />
14
The formation of political parties and the introduction of so-called democratic<br />
politics hardly changed this culture. Kancha Ilaiah states, ―Strangely enough the party<br />
leaders, to manipulate the dalit votes, give speeches about banning untouchability, but<br />
practically each one of them operates in the same culture of ‗touch me not‘. In a way,<br />
hypocrisy was internalized and democracy was marginalized.‖ 60 Political parties hardly<br />
bother to break the ―glasses,‖ much less break the tradition, of touch-me-not. On the<br />
contrary, the political parties became an organized undemocratic force for the continued<br />
commitment of atrocities on the Malas and Madigas. 61 Indeed, even today a subtle form<br />
of ―untouchability‖ continues to operate in offices, political circles and so on, where<br />
rabid casteism persists.<br />
Even the penetration of capitalist social institutions, for instance, hotels, did not fully<br />
change the cultural situation. Malas and Madigas found they were served with separate<br />
glasses and plates. They frequently found they could buy eatables only if they were<br />
prepared to wash their own plates and glasses and keep them in a separate box meant<br />
only for them. 62 If they did not observe such conditions, their men might be killed, their<br />
women raped and their houses burnt. In the old days, and in ways still now, the majority<br />
of the landlords in Telangana area found such attacks reasonable and necessary for<br />
maintaining their riches and heritage. And there was nobody to effectively challenge<br />
such practices.<br />
1.5.4 Village Life<br />
In the village system, twelve kinds of village workers, or ayagandru, were assigned work<br />
for the village. They included the patwari (village accountant), mali patel (revenue<br />
60 Ilaiah, The State and Repressive Culture …, 35.<br />
61 Ibid.<br />
62 Ibid.<br />
15
official), and kotwal (village police officials), 63 who enjoyed all the benefits the<br />
government offered and controlled over the village. They also included the washermen,<br />
cobblers, barbers, carpenters, goldsmiths, priests (Purohitha), potters, blacksmiths, and<br />
sweepers paid by the village administrative system.<br />
1.5.5 Education and Literacy Rate<br />
Education back then was very backward and, undoubtedly, in part responsible for the<br />
lack of socio cultural modernization and the lack of political awareness. Urdu was the<br />
official language and the medium of instruction from the primary stage. 64 Telugu<br />
speaking children could only study in Urdu medium schools. Thus, the culture and the<br />
language of the overwhelming majority of the people were suppressed, as was their<br />
natural desire for education and development. 65 The level of education among the low<br />
castes was particularly low. 66 They were not allowed to sit alongside upper caste<br />
children. Prior to advent of Christian missions, almost no oppressed caste children<br />
received formal education, and were illiterate. In 1961, the national Census found formal<br />
education was far removed from lower caste children. Their childhood passed as they<br />
worked for landlords. According to the 1961 Census, the level of education in Telangana<br />
was very low, 17 %. 67 Even in 2001, the rate of literacy in Andhra Pradesh was only<br />
60%, while the rate in Telangana was only 58 %. 68 According to 2001 census, literacy<br />
rate of SCs in Telangana was 47 % (Male 59 % and female 36 %). 69<br />
63<br />
Luke and Carman, op.cit., 11.<br />
64<br />
Sundarayya, op.cit.,, 3.<br />
65<br />
Ibd.<br />
66<br />
See Bhatt and Bhargava, op.cit., 57; Wiebe, op.cit., 46-47.<br />
67<br />
Government of Andhra Pradesh, Census 1961 Andhra Pradesh District Census Hand Book<br />
Nizamabad District (Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1968), x.<br />
68<br />
Directorate of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh. Census of India 2001, Andhra Pradesh General<br />
Population Tables, vol.2 (Hyderabad: Directorate of Census Operations Andhra Pradesh, 2001).<br />
69<br />
Committee for Consultations on the Situation in Andhra Pradesh, Report, vol.1, December 2010.<br />
16
1.5.6 Status of Women<br />
The story of women in Telangana is a story of their suppression. The condition of<br />
women in Telangana society, until the end of twentieth century, was far from<br />
satisfactory. The basic reasons for the subjugation of women in Telangana society<br />
included their seclusion, 70 female infanticide, 71 early marriage, 72 polygamy, the forced<br />
celibacy of widows, lack of education, sacred prostitution, deprivation of nourishment<br />
and health care.<br />
Telangana women were denied basic education, as it was considered an unnecessary<br />
luxury for them. There was not even a single government high school for girls until the<br />
end of nineteenth century. 73 There were hardly any opportunities for girls to attend<br />
educational institutions in pre-Christian era. Girls belonging to upper caste sections<br />
received some kind of formal elementary education. Apart from a few exceptions,<br />
however, in general Telangana women remained unlettered and formally uneducated. As<br />
pointed out, even in 2001, the rate of literacy among women in Telangana was only<br />
36%. 74<br />
The sexual exploitation of girls was carried out in the name of religion. Women who<br />
were thus engaged were known as Joginis, basavis or muralis, all of which names were<br />
70<br />
For centuries under Muslims rule and the Nizam‘s atrocity there had developed apathy towards<br />
women. Purdah had long become and established system among both Hindus and Muslims in Telangana.<br />
Denial of exposure to activities outside the homes brought about their physical and mental degeneration.<br />
Due to economic reasons, lower caste women in Telangana were not so much subjected to purdah.<br />
However, they were engaged in their caste professions or agricultural fields.<br />
71<br />
The reasons for infanticide varied, such as - poverty, a strong preference for sons and veiled by<br />
ignorant pride etc.<br />
72<br />
Child marriage was widely prevalent system in Telangana. Girl children were given in marriage<br />
before they were of proper age due to social and economic factors. According to Census of 1961, about<br />
36% of the females in the age group 10-14 years were married in Mahabubnagar district. Girl children<br />
were given in marriage before they were of proper age due to social and economic factors. Government of<br />
Andhra Pradesh, Census 1961 Andhra Pradesh District Census Hand Book Mahabubnagar District<br />
(Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1968), ix.<br />
73<br />
Vaikuntam, op.cit., 42.<br />
74<br />
Committee for Consultations on the Situation in Andhra Pradesh, Report, vol.1, December 2010.<br />
17
eventually projected as synonyms of the term devadasi. 75 Devadasis were recruited<br />
largely from lower caste communities. Practices involving devadasis later often<br />
deteriorated to the level of scandalous sexual slavery, as devadasis were required to<br />
please the priest, village head, or the village officials with their services. Children born to<br />
devadasis were called ―children of God.‖ 76<br />
Girls in many places receive less nourishment than of boys. They were breast-fed for<br />
shorter periods of time, received fewer calories, and suffered from malnutrition at higher<br />
raters than boys. Women were subtly and otherwise suppressed. The patriarchal order of<br />
things often resulted in subtle as well as more violent forms of oppression. 77<br />
Harassments (like domestic violence, sexual abuse, dowry, etc) from many angles<br />
pushed many women to commit suicide. 78 Women of the lower castes were seldom<br />
treated like human beings. Women of landless families were frequently exploited as they<br />
worked in the fields, and there was no voice against such exploitation.<br />
The complete dependence of women on men reduced their position to one of abject<br />
subordination. ―Their fathers protected them in their childhood; their husbands protected<br />
them in their youth; their sons protected them in their age‖; such was an ancient saying<br />
which characterized the minds of most of the people through the centuries.<br />
1.5.7 Life Style<br />
The dress of the common people of various communities was very much alike. High-<br />
caste people spent lavishly on their dress. Muslim men wore shalwars and breeches, or<br />
75 Priyadarshini Vijaisri, ―Identity and Sexuality: Sacred Prostitution and Outcaste‘s Consciousness in<br />
Telangana,‖ Retrieving the past: History and Culture of Telangana, National Seminar, op.cit., 113.<br />
76 If daughters were born, they also were set apart as devadasi, but some were brought up to do<br />
agricultural work and were considered to belong to her parents‘ family. Joginis danced during religious<br />
procession, even at funeral processions. The initiation (rites) ceremony procedure was simple garlanding,<br />
and tying of tali (a thread applied of turmeric) in front of the village temple or religious object followed by<br />
a feast. Sometime, dedication of devadasis to the Tree God was considered as marriage with Tree God.<br />
Devadasis were dedicated to the Tree God (holy Raavi Chettu/fig tree, Ficus religiosa) is respected as lord<br />
Vishnu. See Vijaisri, op.cit., 115.<br />
77 Apart from the whole burden of household work, day in and day out women were not supposed to<br />
relax by sitting in a chair or a cot in the presence of men and mother-in-law too.<br />
78 Ilaiah, The State and Repressive Culture…, 96.<br />
18
tight trousers, and, over their shirts, narrow waistcoats. 79 The dress of most of the Hindu<br />
men was a shirt and dhoti, though most of the men, much of the time, were virtually half-<br />
naked. A large percentage of Muslim women in the towns wore either the Burqa or<br />
Hijab. 80 Women of all cultures and faiths typically wore the traditional Indian dress, or<br />
sari, or increasingly, especially among younger women, the Shalwar Qamis. People at<br />
all levels tried to put on good clothes for special occasions.<br />
The Dalit people were almost without exception barefoot. The footwear of the caste<br />
people included various kinds of leather sandals and shoes. It is noteworthy that the<br />
Dalits who supplied the leather shoes to their landlords were not allowed to wear shoes.<br />
There was no uniformity with regard to food habits. While Hindus were mostly<br />
vegetarians, Muslims were non-vegetarians. Even in the 1970s, the Dalits and the poor<br />
used to have rice only once in a week or once in a month, and the day on which they had<br />
rice was like a feast day for them. Most days the Dalits ate bread (Chapaties) made from<br />
the flour or Jowar. 81 In other words, the Dalits could not afford expenditures on rich and<br />
dainty dishes, and contented themselves with simple food. For Malas and Madigas beef<br />
was an item to be relished.<br />
The houses of upper castes were quite spacious and were so constructed. They were<br />
of brick and lime and, commonly, many storeyed. The houses of the poor and Dalits, in<br />
contrast, were thatched huts without any cellars or windows, and had only a single<br />
opening for air, light, and entrance. 82<br />
79<br />
Sahay, op.cit., 15.<br />
80<br />
Ibid.<br />
81<br />
Y.D. Jayaker, ―A Study of the Origin and Development of the Mennonite Brethren Church Mission in<br />
Shamshabad Field (A.P) from 1920 - 2006 and Its Impact on Society‖ (B.D. thesis, Senate of Serampore<br />
College, 2007).<br />
82<br />
The floor of the houses was of pounded earth spread over with cow-dung. Bamboos canes,<br />
branches of trees, ropes, palm leaves, and grasses of diverse kinds were used in the construction of these<br />
huts.<br />
19
1.5.8 Fairs and Festivals<br />
Each religious community had its own major festivals. But, still, it was common to see a<br />
particular religious community sharing the excitement and happiness of other<br />
communities. Among the distinctive festivals of Telangana are Saddula Bathukamma, 83<br />
Bonalu, 84 Pochamma Jathara, Maisamma Jathara, Pedda Panduga, Chinna Panduga,<br />
Sammakka Sarakka Jathara, 85 Diwali, Holi, Ganesha Chaturthi, Id-ul-Zuha, Id-ul-fitr,<br />
Shab-i-Barat, Muharram and Milad-un-Nabi. These festivals belong to different<br />
religions, but they were celebrated with equal excitement and enthusiasm. 86 Both<br />
Muslims and Hindus attend Urs 87 and Jatharas. .88 Sometimes there were more Hindus<br />
than Muslims present in Urs. Middle and lower castes observe their festivals according<br />
to their respective castes. Their festivals were local, and their Gods and Goddesses were<br />
local, sometimes specific to only one village. Villagers also festivals when they sew<br />
seeds and when they harvest grain.<br />
1.5.9 Entertainment – Games<br />
Entertainment of this region was also varied. There were many kinds of sports and<br />
games. There were cockfights for entertainment. Young children used to play with ivory<br />
or wooden dolls. Chedugudu (like Kabadi), chirragone (like cricket), gooleelu (a game<br />
83 Saddula Batthumamma is the Flower Festival of Hindus, which is celebrated for nine days before<br />
the Dasara. Batthumammas are an arrangement of flowers and other items; women dance and sing around<br />
them, praying for the well-being of their families and villages. Bathukammas are then immersed into the<br />
locally accessible water bodies. Only upper caste people used to celebrate this festival. Mala and Madiga<br />
women did not have the pile of flowers, but simply dance and sing. Luke and Carman, op.cit., 51 – 52.<br />
84 Bonalu is a Hindu festival of offering to Mahankali or Pochamma. It is celebrated in Hyderabad,<br />
Secunderabad and parts of Telangana in July/August. Bonam means Bojanaalu or a meal in Telugu, is an<br />
offering to village deity. Women place the pots that filled with cooked rice on their heads and take it to<br />
Goddess temple, led by drummers and dancing men.<br />
85 ―A Tide of Piety and Devotion at Medaram Jatara,‖ The Hindu (February 6, 2004); ―Colorful Start<br />
to Sammakka-Sarakka Jatara,‖ The Hindu (Hyderabad), 5 February 2004, 5.<br />
86 For instance, Muhrram is often called peerila Panduga (the ‗Festival of the Peers / Saints) in<br />
Telangana. Both Dalits and Muslims celebrated the Peerila festival. Dalits lead the Peeri procession. They<br />
hold the standards of the peers, fall into trances, and describe their visions too. Some of them construct<br />
cenotaphs and carry them through streets. See Luke and Carman, op.cit., 61; Ilaiah, Why I Am Not a<br />
Hindu…, 95 – 96.<br />
87 Urs are religious fairs held on the death anniversaries of the saints of Islam faith.<br />
88 Jatharas and fairs are an integral part of Telangana cultural calendar. These are annual occasions<br />
celebrated in reverence to a local God or Goddess.<br />
20
with marbles), dongaata (a hide-and-seek game), 89 gilli-danda, yedu-penkulata, kothi-<br />
kommachi, nalugu-rallu aata, tokkudu-billa, kabaddi, ashta-chamma were popular with<br />
the rural as the urban populations of Telangana.<br />
1.5.10 Arts and Crafts<br />
Folk arts 90 like the Lambadi dance, the dappu dance, and kolatam were very popular<br />
among the rural folks of Telangana. In Telangana, in the traditions of the venerable<br />
vishwakarma, 91 artists have created innumerable scroll paintings. Telangana has the<br />
distinction of having all of the important categories of handicrafts produced in all of the<br />
different parts of the region. Banjara embroidery, Banjara needle crafts, the fabulous<br />
weaving of Gadwal cotton, Narayanpet and Kothakota saris and so on highlight the<br />
immense talents of Telangana‘s artisans. 92<br />
1.6. RELIGIO-CULTURAL STRUCTURE<br />
1.6.1 Customs<br />
Customs in Telangana varied from place to place depending on whether they were rural<br />
areas, forest regions, tribal areas, or urban areas. Custom of course had significance in<br />
89 Ilaiah, Why I Am Not a Hindu, xii.<br />
90 Lambadi is the semi-nomadic tribe that is spread all over the region. They are also known as<br />
Banjrara or Sugalis. Their dances are inspired by the movements associates with daily tasks like<br />
harvesting, planting and sowing. The graceful movements of their waving hands and supple waists provide<br />
a feast to the on lookers. Dappu Dance: Dappu is a drum of lower caste Madiga. It is made out of calf hide<br />
fixed to the margosa wooden structure in a circular shape. It is beaten with two sticks one thin and the<br />
other thicker. The form belongs exclusively to Madiga communities. Dappu dance is vigorous type of<br />
dance as the Dappu is a powerful percussion instrument. A troupe consisting of ten to twenty artistes<br />
presents Dappu dance during marriage procession, car festival of deity and village fairs and festivals.<br />
Tigers steps, bird steps, horse steps are some of the style of dance movements presented in the Dappu<br />
dance. Kolatam is a play with sticks, which is known as Hallisaka and Dandarasaka in Sanskrit. The<br />
Kolatam played by males in a folk art form. There are even numbers of players and a leader in every<br />
troupe who controls and leads the troupe is called Pennuddi or Kolanna Pantulu. Bhatt and Bhargava,<br />
op.cit., 572 – 579.<br />
91 The artists evolved a method of painting individual situation taken from Indian mythological<br />
sources as well as a whole range of village deity in limited size. Bhatt and Bhargava, op.cit., 584.<br />
92 The mirror embroidery of the style practiced by the tribal women Banjaras, nomenclatured Banjara<br />
Embroidery is an important craft. Tattooed woven with hands weighed down by ivory bangles create a<br />
memorable mirror work, which the Banjaras are famous for. Embroidery is a local tribal craft practiced by<br />
the Banjaras of Telangana. Needlework is an integral part of these craft and patterns basic geometric<br />
combinations, squares, triangles and diamonds. They produce exuberant embroideries using colourful<br />
threads. Bhatt and Bhargava, op.cit., 587 - 588.<br />
21
the lives of both Hindus and Muslims. Namakaranam, Annaprasanna, Chudakarma,<br />
Vedarambam, Vivam and Anthyesta were important rites observed by Telangana<br />
Hindus. 93 Similarly, Muslims observed their own rites of Aquiqah, Bismillah, Nikah, and<br />
Chahlum. 94<br />
1.6.1.1 Birth. People of Telangana, being every superstitious, were always afraid of<br />
witchcraft and evil spirits. They tried to protect pregnant women from evil influences. A<br />
pregnant woman would wear black coloured threads given by a black magician. Purudu,<br />
the purification and naming ceremony, took place on the twenty-first day after the child‘s<br />
birth. A string of black, or black and red, beads, called evil eye beads, was tied around<br />
the baby‘s wrist to protect the baby from an evil eye and ill effects.<br />
1.6.1.2 Coming of Age (Rajaswala). When a girl was considered mature, soon after her<br />
first menstrual period, she was isolated from other people and seated in a corner of the<br />
house for ten days. During this period, no one would touch her. On the first day of<br />
isolation, the girl‘s clothes and body were smeared with saffron (or turmeric paste).<br />
During the next ten days, the girl was not supposed to see a man‘s face. On the third,<br />
fifth, seventh and eleventh days, she was given a bath. On the eleventh day the girl could<br />
rejoin the other members of the family, and a special ceremony, called barsala, 95 took<br />
place.<br />
1.6.1.3 Marriage alliances were always endogamous. 96 Marriage arrangements would be<br />
held with the same caste. Inter-caste marriages were not encouraged, and exogamy was<br />
strictly prohibited. In lower caste families, extra-marital affairs did not remain secret, and<br />
93 Namakaranam means the naming ceremony; Annaprasanna means the taking of cereal for the first<br />
time by the child; Chudakarma means the shaving of the child‘s head first time. Vedarambam means the<br />
beginning of education; Vivaham means marriage, and Anthyesta means ceremony after death. Madireddy<br />
Andamma and P. Varija Rani, eds., Teluguvari Samskruthi Charitra (Telugu) (Hyderabad: Osmania<br />
<strong>University</strong> CDE, 2005), 22.<br />
94 Aquiqah is a rite connected with birth of a child, Bismillah is the begging of education; Nikah<br />
means marriage; and Chahlum is observed on the 40 th day after death. Mahajan, op.cit., 573.<br />
95 Barsala is abbreviation of the Urdu for 12 years of age. Luke and Carman, op.cit., 48.<br />
96 Bhatt and Bhargava, op.cit., 541<br />
22
would be discussed in the public places. Particularly when a couple quarreled, every<br />
aspect of their private life would be made public. 97 Child marriage in those days was<br />
common, and widow remarriage was prohibited, except among Dalit women, where<br />
remarriage was possible. Cousin marriages, bigamy, or polygamy, and concubinage were<br />
some of the special forms of marriage in Telangana. 98<br />
1.6.1.4 Death and Funeral Rites. The manner of burial was not same among different<br />
level groups. It depended on the caste and religion to which they belonged. According to<br />
Hindu religious beliefs, death is the sixteenth and the last samskara or ceremony. 99 The<br />
body of a Brahmin was carried to the cremation ground without pomp or show, whereas<br />
the bodies of others were taken with much fanfare and a musical band. Coins and copper<br />
mixed with rice and flowers are also often thrown over and across the body as it is being<br />
carried. Sometimes the tools belongings to the deceased person‘s profession, for<br />
instance, like bows and arrows, sickles, axe and so on, also accompany a body to the<br />
grave. 100 Usually corpses are burned on a pyre of wood or buried in the ground,<br />
according to caste. Many castes observe a period of pollution for nine to ten days, during<br />
which period the family is not allowed to take part in certain social functions.<br />
1.6.2. Village Hinduism<br />
Dalits were not allowed to enter into the Hindu temples of Shiva, Rama and other deities<br />
of particular importance to upper castes. Among Dalits, there was no concept of temple<br />
97 Ilaiah, Why I Am Not a Hindu…, 5.<br />
98 Cousin Marriages: A man‘s children may marry his sister‘s children, but the children of two<br />
brothers or two sisters will not intermarry. A man may marry his first cousin, the daughter of his maternal<br />
aunt. Polygamy or Bigamy: Polygamy was very common among Muslims. Monogamy is the ideal<br />
marriage among Hindus. In some cases, the Hindus also married many women. For instance, a person goes<br />
in second marriage if his wife is certified barren. Polygamy was confined mostly to the higher sections of<br />
Telangana society. It was became a matter of personal pride and social prestige if one could afford it.<br />
Concubinage - those girls, who are unable to enter into any legal union for physical disability or other<br />
reasons, form a connextion as concubines with their nearest relative or any other person who cares to<br />
receive them as such. Luke and Carman, op.cit., 12 – 13.<br />
99 Bhatt and Bhargava, op.cit., 542.<br />
100 Ibid., 541.<br />
23
in a definite place or form. Their deities lived in all forms, in all shapes and in different<br />
places. Dalits have separate gods and goddess according to their caste. Almost each caste<br />
has their kulladevudu (caste god) or Kulladevata (caste goddess). 101<br />
Village deities (grama-devatalu) were of immediate significance to most village<br />
Hindus, especially to middle and lower castes, in Telangana. These deities are associated<br />
with the well-being of the village as a whole, but, when angered, were also believed to<br />
cause epidemic diseases and village disasters. Their authority is restricted to a single<br />
village, and, even when goddesses of the same name have shrines in adjacent villages,<br />
they are regarded as different goddesses. Following are some of goddesses: 102 Nalla<br />
Pochamma is the most popular goddess in Telangana. She is the goddess of smallpox.<br />
Near every village there is a small Pochamma temple. Once every year the masses go to<br />
the temple with bonalu (pots in which sweet rice is cooked), wash the small stone that<br />
represents the deity, and clean the temple and its surroundings. Katta-Maisamma is a<br />
goddess whose popularity is second to Pochamma. She is responsible for ensuring that<br />
the tank is filled with water. She regulates water sources. Poleramma, or Polimeramma,<br />
the border Goddess, guards a village‘s boundaries. Durgamma is responsible for the<br />
welfare of the village. Uradamma is a goddess of a village. Mutyalamma is the goddess<br />
of chickenpox. Mankali is another name for Durgamma, but is sometimes considered a<br />
separate goddess. Bhulakshmi is the earth goddess. Mattadi Poshamma is a new goddess,<br />
originally the ghost of a murdered woman. Balamma is a goddess of fertility.<br />
Wachinamma (literally, ―the woman who has come‖) is the ―foreign‖ goddess who has<br />
come from another village, who is believed to cause cholera. Pantalaskmi is a goddess<br />
who guards the fields and crops. Yellamma, Maremma, Upplamma, Sammakka, Sarakka,<br />
101 Ilaiah, Why I Am Not a Hindu…, 7-8<br />
102 See Ibid., 7-8, 93; Interview with Y. Yadagiri, A Dalit Priest, 30 December 2010; Luke and<br />
Carman, op.cit., 34;<br />
24
Pedamma, Dokkalamma, Ankalamma are other village-specific and caste-specific<br />
goddesses.<br />
In addition, there are also male deities like Pota-linganna (Potaraju), Mallaiah,<br />
Beerappa (Kaatamaraju), Narasappa and Timmappa.<br />
1.6.3 Superstitions and Beliefs<br />
People of Telangana, being every superstitious, were always afraid of witchcraft and evil<br />
spirits. Beliefs in magic, witchcraft, ghosts and other superstitions were essential in the<br />
beliefs of most of the people of Telangana. They were so strong that the people ascribed<br />
the causes of all diseases, accidents, or natural calamities to such understandings. Many<br />
superstitious rites of doubtful antiquity or origin were practiced in different parts of<br />
Telangana. Banamati (sorcery or witchcraft), 103 sacrifice to the village Goddesses, 104<br />
marriages between humans and trees, 105 and so on were some of the practices that<br />
prevailed in Telangana.<br />
1.7. SOCIO-ECONOMIC STRUCTURE<br />
The economic life of the Telangana people, in general, was conditioned by geographical,<br />
physical, and climatic factors, on the one hand, and by social organizations, age-old<br />
customs and religious faiths on the other. Villages in Telangana were uniquely and<br />
remarkably developed socio-economic organizations.<br />
103 In some Telangana districts, people were lynched to death for alleged practice of sorcery or<br />
witchcraft (known locally as Banamati) and the problem has assumed serious proportions. In Rangareddy,<br />
district thirteen alleged sorcerers had lost their lives. ―Fighting the witchcraft deaths in Telangana,‖<br />
http://www.thehindubusinessline.com/fightingthewitchcraftintelangana2002/07/15/stories.htm. (18 June<br />
2010).<br />
104 Cattle to be sacrificed to village deities to send away the cholera goddess, smallpox goddess etc.<br />
105 Marriage between humans and trees was another superstitious belief of Telangana people. Most of<br />
Hindus believed that marrying trees symbolically averts the astrological predictions, that e.g., that predicts<br />
the imminent death of the first spouse. Perhaps in the hope of fooling the fate, one might marry first a tree,<br />
and then a human, the astrological prediction would kill the first spouse (the tree) rather than the second<br />
human spouse.<br />
25
1.7.1 Caste or Traditional Occupations<br />
Occupation traditionally determines the caste of the people in Telangana. The caste<br />
system, though predominantly a social phenomenon, is closely connected with economic<br />
activity. Castes historically were the operative wheels that moved a village community to<br />
action. The various caste groups, known by the names of traditional and hereditary<br />
occupations, mainly artisan and service occupations, constituted a large proportion of the<br />
population in Telangana society. The simple needs of a village could be met by artisan<br />
and other castes. Subsidiary needs, for instance the need for farming implements and<br />
utensils, were provided by castes with specialized occupations. The Kummari made pots,<br />
the Vishwabrahmin, ornaments. There were, too, Vadrangi and Gandla (oil-pressers),<br />
Padmasali (weavers), Gowda (toddy-tappers), Kuruba (Kumbli, weavers) and others.<br />
Small traders supplied other goods the village did not produce. Agriculture was the main<br />
occupation of the elites.<br />
1.7.2 Feudal Oppression<br />
The basic feature that dominated the socio-economic life of the people of Telangana was<br />
the feudal exploitation that persisted into the 1970s. 106 Weavers were forced to pay a tax,<br />
called Mohatarh or Maggapu Pannu (power loom tax), to the government. 107 The<br />
practices of Nazarana 108 and Begari (Bonded labor) 109 were other constraining forms of<br />
exploitation.<br />
106 A class of landed gentry, consisting of Muslim jagirdars and Hindu deshmukhs belonging to the<br />
Reddy, Velama and Brahmin castes, constituted the support base of the Nizam‘s rule. See Srinivasulu,<br />
op.cit., 17 – 18. Sundarayya, op.cit., 3; Wiebe, op.cit., 34-40.<br />
107 See Vaikuntam, op.cit., 170. Wiebe, op.cit., 46-49.<br />
108 Nazarana System: Vicious practice of giving presents to all the hierarchy in the Government or<br />
Quasi Government by petitioners and those who were privileged to get an interview.<br />
109 Begari or Bhagelas or Vettichakiri (Jeetam, bounded labor) was service rendered in return for<br />
their marriages and other social functions. For jeetam one had to work the whole time. It was a semistarved,<br />
no remunerative job like that of a serf. Vaikuntam, op.cit., 170.<br />
26
Bonded labor was a typical form of slavery in Telangana, which existed in many<br />
forms there. The manifest forms were Jeetam and Vetti. 110 Jeetagadu was a servant who<br />
works for his master according to an agreement entered into, at the beginning.<br />
Generally, in Telangana, the agreement would be from Ugadi to Ugadi. 111 The servant<br />
was supposed to work around the clock. The nature of the work was not defined, but, in<br />
Telangana, was mostly agriculture-cum-household work. In Telangana, the vetti system<br />
was an all-pervasive social phenomenon affecting all classes of people, in varying<br />
degrees. Each Dalit family had to send one man from the family to vetti. The daily job of<br />
the vetti consisted of household work in the house of the landlord to which he was<br />
aligned. 112 The poor who did not have any other goods to supply might be forced to<br />
supply fouls to their masters. Certain other artisan and occupational communities too,<br />
had to provide their services. Each caste had to supply services and goods free of charge<br />
to the landlords. 113 The various forms of forced labour and exactions were extracted not<br />
only by the landlords but also by all officials, petty and high alike. Accordingly, the vetti<br />
system made the life of the Telangana people one of subjugation, one of object serfdom.<br />
The Vetti system completely undermined the independent dignity and self-respect of the<br />
people in the lower castes. The worst of all these feudal exactions was the prevalence of<br />
110 The term vetti refers to all forms of ‗extra-economic‘ exaction of labor and goods (the extraction<br />
of free goods and services). The social origins of vetti can be traced to the Hindu jajmani arrangement. P.<br />
Kolenda, Caste in Contemporary India: Beyond Organic Solidarity? California: Benjamin Cummings,<br />
1978), 46 – 54.<br />
111 Ugadi is a festival that generally falls in the last week of March or the first week of April. Every<br />
Jeetagadu could get a loan of certain amount. He had to pay it back with interest when he wanted to leave<br />
the job. To pay back this loan he takes a loan from his new master. Thus, it was a chain, and the burden<br />
increases every year. Ilaiah, The State and Repressive Culture…, 61.<br />
112 Madigas were forced to supply leather shoes and all other leather accessories that used for<br />
agricultural to landlords free of cost. On the other hand, Malas were to work in the fields, household work.<br />
113 Goudas (toddy-tappers) had to reserve certain high yielding palmyra trees for the landlords, tap<br />
them and supply the produce freely. The village Kummari (potter) supplied pots; Chakalis (washermen)<br />
and Mangalis (barbers), Golla give away sheep on every auspicious function etc. in addition to their caste<br />
occupation - related services, had to perform other household chores at the gadi (residence of land lords).<br />
Srinivasulu, op.cit., 26.<br />
27
keeping girls as dasis (slave girls) in the houses of the landlords. 114 Such girls had to<br />
come to the landlords as virgins.<br />
Exploitations by moneylenders were severe. In the traditional Telangana village<br />
community, Komatis, as moneylenders, played an important economic role. The vast<br />
majority of cultivators were of poor means. Moneylenders exploited peasants beyond all<br />
proportion, and many found their lands forfeited if they could not repay their loans.<br />
Further, the usual rates of interest of the moneylenders were very high. A moneylender,<br />
if he was a cultivator himself, might advance grain instead of money. Economic<br />
transactions within a village were conducted in the barter system, prior to the<br />
introduction of money transactions. As a medium of exchange, the rupee assumed its<br />
vigorous role when the traditional village economy entered its phase of transformation.<br />
Dalits, who comprised the majority of vetti labor on landlord lands, remained largely<br />
landless. The concept, ―Adana Madigoniki bhoomi enduku?” (Why land to the Madiga?)<br />
was very commonly talked about and accepted. 115 The proportion of Dalits living below<br />
the poverty line was also very high. Accordingly, a large percentage of child labor also<br />
came from this section. Though the situation changed after independence, a large<br />
majority of the Dalits still were subjected to social discriminations, especially in rural<br />
areas, where they were pushed around, subjugated, and exploited at every point in their<br />
life. In a word, the landlords reaped a rich crop from the conditions of Dalits. 116<br />
Landless labor and illiteracy resulted in unemployment and migration, which was on<br />
the increase particularly among the Dalits. The migration of Dalit and tribal people to<br />
114 When landlords gave their daughters in marriage they presented these slave girls and sent them<br />
along with their married daughters, to serve them in their new homes where they were used by the<br />
landlords as concubines. Sundarayya, op.cit., 8.<br />
115 Ilaiah, The State and Repressive Culture …, 32.<br />
116 Ibid.<br />
28
various places in A.P. and even to neighbouring states had created labour shortage during<br />
the crop season in the villages. 117<br />
1.8. SUMMARY<br />
This chapter has summarized the historical background and the traditional social system<br />
of Telangana region. Telangana has long been a meeting place of languages and<br />
cultures, and this has had a broadening effect on its villages. Centuries of Muslim rule<br />
have also left their mark. The feudal system, which embraced many of these villages,<br />
had left the people socially and economically more backward than the people in other<br />
areas of AP. The landlords exercised their dominance in almost every sphere of social<br />
life–including the private lives of people in the villages. Society and religion in<br />
Telangana have passed through numerous phases of change. In her long and eventful<br />
history, there have been periods of progress, regeneration, and reform, as well as periods<br />
of decay, dissolution, and degeneration. Social institutions, customs, and practices at<br />
times assumed a rigid and petrified form. Social rigidity and oppressive social practices<br />
came to be conspicuous features of social life in Telangana. Religion, the central pivot of<br />
the Telangana people, had always exercised great influence over social ways and habits.<br />
Education was very backward. There was decadence in the status of women. The socio-<br />
political and economic conditions of the Dalits were severely degraded. Indeed, all of<br />
the social practices, some rooted in culture, others in religious practices, were harmful<br />
and potentially life threatening for millions of Dalits, marginalized as they were.<br />
The ensuing chapter deals with the inception of Christian Missions in Telangana,<br />
and discusses the mission work Mennonite Brethren Church until 1958.<br />
117 Ibid.<br />
29
CHAPTER TWO<br />
THE HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSION IN TELANGANA<br />
2.0. INTRODUCTION<br />
This chapter looks at how Christianity in general entered into Hyderabad State. Attention<br />
is given to the story of the Mennonite Brethren Church in India. The first section<br />
discusses early Christian mission efforts in the formerly Hyderabad State. The second<br />
section gives a bird‘s-eye view of the historical background of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church. The third section traces the mission work of the Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
until 1958. The final section discusses the process of the indigenous mission work of<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church: transition from mission to church.<br />
2.1. EARLY MISSION EFFORTS IN THE FORMER HYDERABAD STATE<br />
2.1.1 Advent of Catholic Missionaries<br />
It was the Franciscans of the Roman Catholic Church who first brought Christianity to<br />
the Deccan, in 1535, when Albuquerque sent Father Louis as the Ambassador to the<br />
King of Bijapur. 118 Shepherds, weavers and anglers were the first converts, mostly from<br />
a small town, Mudgal, Raichur District. Christians were granted several acres of land for<br />
the support of the Mudgal congregation from the Muslim ruler here, who was well-<br />
disposed towards them. The Nizams continued to support this Catholic mission with<br />
generous grants for churches and for educational and medical work. In 1886, 119 the<br />
Roman Catholic Diocese of Hyderabad was formed.<br />
118 Luke and Carman, op.cit., 15.<br />
119 Ibid.<br />
30
2.1.2 Arrival of Protestant Missions<br />
The Church Missionary Society 120 was the first Protestant mission to begin mission work<br />
in Hyderabad State. They began among the Marathi-speaking people of the Aurangabad<br />
area, in 1860, 121 then, in 1888, extended their mission work among Telugu speaking<br />
people. 122 Soon other Protestant missions entered Hyderabad State. In 1873, 123 the<br />
American Methodist Episcopal Church Mission commenced its work among the<br />
Europeans and Anglo-Indians and the Telugu, Kannada, Marathi and Urdu speaking<br />
peoples of the state. The Hyderabad Conference of American Methodist Episcopal<br />
Church was organized in 1926. 124<br />
The American Baptist Telugu Mission expanded its mission into Hyderabad State<br />
from neighboring coastal regions in 1875. 125 The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary<br />
Society‘s mission work was begun in Secunderabad in 1879. 126 It later opened other<br />
stations at Medak (1889), Siddipett (1891), Knudu (1892), Nizamabad (1898), Jagityal<br />
and Ellareddipet. 127 Nizamabad district of Telangana witnessed a mass movement among<br />
Malas and Madigas during 1884 – 1900. 128 Missionaries from the Russian Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church came to Hyderabad state in 1889. The American Mennonite Brethren<br />
Mission initiated its mission work in Hyderabad State in 1899, eventually extending its<br />
work from Hyderabad (including Rangareddy) into various places in Mahabubnagar<br />
district and Nalgonda District, both of Hyderabad State.<br />
120<br />
Hereafter referred to as CMS.<br />
121<br />
Eugene Stock, The History of the Church Missionary Society, vol. 4 (London: Church Missionary<br />
Society, 1899), 242, Luke and Carman, op.cit., 15.<br />
122<br />
Eugene Stock, The History of the Church Missionary Society, vol.3 (London: Church Missionary<br />
Society, 1899), 478.<br />
123<br />
The Methodist Church Board of Foreign Missions and Church Extension, Foreign Missionary<br />
Work (New York: Methodist Church Board of Foreign Missions, 1941), 1-5; H.T. Esau, First Sixty Years<br />
of Mennonite Brethren Missions (Kansas: The M B Publishing House, 1954), 91.<br />
124<br />
The Methodist Church Board of Foreign Missions and Church Extension, op.cit., 1-5.<br />
125<br />
David Downie, The Lone Star, History of the Telugu Mission of the American Baptist Missionary<br />
Union (Philadelphia: American Baptist Publication Society, 1893), 152.<br />
126<br />
G.G. Findlay and W.W. Holdsworth, The History of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society,<br />
vol. 5 (London: The Epworth Press, 1921), 312.<br />
127<br />
Findlay and Holdsworth, op.cit., 323-339.<br />
128 Luke and Carman, op.cit., 18.<br />
31
Charles H. Billington of the CMS began an independent mission in the form of the<br />
Telugu Village Mission, in 1909. 129 The CMS mission, through the Madya Kerala<br />
Diocese Kottyam started their outstation, called the Parkal Mission in Parkal, in 1926. 130<br />
The Indian Mission, 131 a non-denominational mission, chose the area to the north and<br />
northeast of Hyderabad city to begin its mission program.<br />
In Hyderabad State, Protestants missions, like Roman Catholic missions, were well<br />
disposed by the Nizams. For instance, the Nizams made generous grants for church<br />
buildings. 132 Furthermore, the Nizams for some time made monthly grants to all of the<br />
churches located in Hyderabad city.<br />
2.2. HISTORICAL BACKGROUND OF MENNONITE BRETHREN CHURCH<br />
2.2.1 The Rise of Anabaptist – Mennonite<br />
The M.B. Church was born within the Mennonite renewal in South Russia in 1860.<br />
Historically and theologically, the M.B. Church is rooted in the Anabaptist movement of<br />
the sixteenth century Reformation, which arose in reaction to the Lutheran and<br />
Zwinglian Reformations. Anabaptist movement sought to recover New Testament<br />
Christianity, including an emphasis on church, discipleship, peace-making, and mission,<br />
but most of all an emphasis on the Jesus Christ of the Scriptures in His fullness. The<br />
early Anabaptists held a very high view of the Bible. 133 They committed themselves to<br />
be guided by its teachings.<br />
129<br />
Summary of Information Regarding the offer of Rev. Charles H. Billington to Turn Over<br />
Responsibilities in Connection with the Telugu Village Mission, AMB Mission, Mahabubnagar, Deccan 30<br />
January, 1954. CMBS/F.<br />
130<br />
It was later added to the Dornakal diocese under the auspices of the Church of South India of<br />
Missions. See Ch. Pramoda Rao, ―Socio-religious Impact of the Christian Dalit Movements in the<br />
Telangana Area of A.P. 1880-1930‖ (M.Th., thesis, Senate of Serampore, 2005); D.F. Ebright, The<br />
National Missionary Society of India (Chicago: n.p., 1944), 202 – 203; S. Estborn, The Church among<br />
Tamils and Telugus (Nagpur: The National Christian Council of India, 1961), 23.<br />
131<br />
Esau, op. cit., 91.<br />
132<br />
Luke and Carman, op. cit., 15.<br />
133<br />
John H. Redekop, Politics under God (Scottdale, Pa.: Herald Press, 2007), 58.<br />
32
Anabaptists understood the reform movements by the earlier reformers, Luther and<br />
Zwingli, to be incomplete and partial. 134 Accordingly, they further rejected any<br />
connection between the church and the state, 135 and infant baptism, and began to insist<br />
on adult baptism. Jesus‘ exegesis of the Great Commission (Mathew 28:18-20), in large<br />
measure, defines Anabaptism. 136 The Church, according to the Anabaptists, is composed<br />
of believers in Christ. 137 Baptism, they argued, signifies entrance into the Church. 138<br />
They also taught doctrines of non-resistance and the rejection of Christian participation<br />
in the magistracy. 139 Anabaptists maintained a high standard of morality. They<br />
endeavoured fully to live up to the ethical demands of the Sermon on the Mount. 140<br />
Monasticism and ascetic thought were particularly significant for the Anabaptists. 141 In<br />
other words, the attempt to follow in Christ‘s footsteps exactly, the community,<br />
discipline, stringent pacifism and the stark contrast between the monastery and the<br />
134<br />
Anabaptists assertion that the early reformers had not gone far enough in the areas of baptism,<br />
discipleship, and citizenship precipitated angry reaction by the early reformers. Redekop, op.cit., 60.<br />
135<br />
The early Anabaptists affirmed that the office of government is, indeed, ordained by God but<br />
emphasized that it originated because of sin and that Christians should refused to hold any political office.<br />
Redekop, op.cit., 58.<br />
136<br />
R. Emmet Mc Laughlin, ―The Radical Reformation,‖ The Cambridge History of Christianity,<br />
Reform and Expansion 1500-1660, edited by R. Po-Chia Hsia, vol. 6 (Cambridge: Cambridge <strong>University</strong><br />
Press, 2007), 38.<br />
137<br />
The early Anabaptists rejected the state church, to which all were forced to belong. For them,<br />
Christian faith was free and voluntary, not to be coerced. The church is a voluntary association of<br />
committed disciples. The Reformers recognized that not all citizens were true Christians, but they saw the<br />
elect as an unknown number within the state church. The Anabaptists disagreed. They felt that the church<br />
should consist only of true believers, of committed disciples. The true church is not the unknown number<br />
of the elect within the all-embracing state church-it is a visible group of disciples who have separated<br />
themselves from the world (which includes the state church). Its purity is to be maintained by excluding<br />
unrepentant sinners. The Anabaptist ideal of the church was rejected in the sixteenth century. However,<br />
today all churches are forced by circumstances to accept at least part of the Anabaptist concept of the<br />
Church. Tony Lane, The Lion Book of Christian Thought (Thiruvalla: Suvartha Bhavan, 1999), 101.<br />
138<br />
For Anabaptists, baptism is not for infants, but for those who have already consciously decided to<br />
be Christians. They held that baptism shall be given to all those who have learned repentance and<br />
amendment of life, and who believe truly that their sins are taken away by Christ, and to all those who<br />
walk in the resurrection of Jesus Christ, and wish to be buried with him in death, so that they may be<br />
resurrected with him, and to all those who with this significance request baptism…and demand it for<br />
themselves. Lane, op. cit., 101.<br />
139<br />
―Anabaptists,‖ The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, edited by F.L. Cross (London:<br />
Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, 1958), 46.<br />
140<br />
Kenneth Scott Latourette, A History of Christianity, Reformation to the Present, A.D. 1500 – A.<br />
D. 1975, vol. 2, revised ed. (New York: Harper & Row, Publishers, 1975), 779.<br />
141<br />
The Anabaptists were akin to the monks in seeking perfection in communities separated from the<br />
words, but, unlike the monks, they married. See McLaughlin, op. cit., 38; Latourette, op. cit., 779.<br />
33
‗world‘ all appear and reappear among the Anabaptists. 142 In the 1520s, Anabaptist<br />
views rapidly spread in Switzerland, and into the Rhineland, Austria, and South West<br />
Germany. 143<br />
The early Anabaptist leaders, Conrad Grebel, Felix Mantz and George Blaurock,<br />
welcomed Zwingli‘s reforms in Zurich, Switzerland. However, they wished a more<br />
thoroughgoing reformation of the Church than Zwingli was prepared to advocate. 144<br />
Their criticisms led, on 17 January 1525, to a public debate with Zwingli, as a<br />
consequence of which the cantonal authorities of Zurich, on January 18, ordered that all<br />
children be baptized. 145 The City Council of Zurich condemned the Anabaptists on<br />
Saturday 21 January 1525, for teaching and preaching their faith. 146 That very night,<br />
however, some of them met in the home of Felix Mantz, in Zurich, and, Conrad Grebel<br />
baptized George Blaurock, since at that time there was no ordained minister present to<br />
perform such ministries. Then Blaurock baptized all the others present. Thomas M.<br />
Lindsay writes,<br />
...They met, and after deliberation and prayer Blaurock asked Conrad Grebel to baptize<br />
him in a truly Christian fashion, ―there being no ordained person present,‖ and Grebel<br />
did so. ―When this had been done the others entreated Blaurock to baptized them, which<br />
he did; and in deep fear of the Lord they gave themselves to God.‖ They resolved to<br />
preach and be baptized, because in this they sought to obey God rather than men. 147<br />
Thus was the ―Mennonite Church‖ founded. Those newly baptized in turn pledged<br />
themselves, as true Disciples of Christ, to live lives separated from the world and its evil<br />
works, to spread the Gospel and to keep the faith. 148 Because of their view of adult<br />
baptism, these believers were called ―Anabaptists,‖ from a Greek word meaning ―re-<br />
142<br />
Mc Laughlin, op. cit., 38.<br />
143<br />
See ―Anabaptists,‖ op. cit., 46; Latourette, op. cit., 781.<br />
144<br />
Latourette, op. cit., 780.<br />
145<br />
See Williston Walker, A History of the Christian Church (New York: Charles Scribner‘s Sons,<br />
1959), 326; Mc Laughlin, op. cit., 47.<br />
146<br />
See Walker, op. cit., 326; John Horsch, Mennonite History, Mennonites in Europe, vol. 1<br />
(Pennsylvania: Herald Press, 1942), 30; J.C. Wenger, How Mennonites Came to Be (Pennsylvania: Herald<br />
Press, 1977), 33.<br />
147<br />
Thomas M. Lindsay, A History of the Reformation, vol. 2 (Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1964), 446-7.<br />
148<br />
John A. Toews, A History of the Mennonite Brethren Church: Pilgrims and Pioneers (<strong>Fresno</strong>:<br />
Board of Christian Literature General Conference of Mennonite Brethren Churches, 1975), 8.<br />
34
aptizers.‖ 149 But they preferred simply to be called ―brothers‖ and ―sisters.‖ It was only<br />
after 1536 that many of them came to be known as ―Mennonites,‖ after the leader Menno<br />
Simons. 150 The group, in Holland, about the year 1545, was first named ―Menist.‖<br />
Gradually this name developed into the name ―Mennonist,‖ then into the name<br />
―Mennonite.‖ 151 Many Anabaptist groups, some of quite divergent orientations,<br />
continued to emerge in Europe under different names 152 over this period of time in<br />
response to the conditions of the time.<br />
2.2.2 Pioneers of the Anabaptist - Mennonite Movement<br />
Conrad Grebel (1498 – 1526) may truly be called the founder of the Mennonite<br />
Church, 153 for he was the leader of the first group of the new fellowship. Felix Mantz (ca.<br />
1498 – 1527) was imprisoned on 3December 1526. On 5 January 1527, 154 he died as the<br />
first Mennonite martyr, by drowning in the Limmat River in Zurich at the hands of<br />
Zwinglians. 155 George Blaurock (ca. 1490 – 1529) was arrested in August 1527 and<br />
severely tortured, then burned to death at Clausen, a town now in Italy, on 6 September<br />
1529. 156 Michael Sattler (1495 – 1527) was burned at the stake in Rotternburg, on 21<br />
May 1527, 157 by Roman Catholic authorities. His wife followed him to a martyr‘s death<br />
a few days later. Pilgram Marpeck (ca. 1495 – 1556) presented to the Strasburg Council<br />
an articulate defence of the Anabaptist commitment to non-violence and to baptism upon<br />
149<br />
―Anabaptists,‖ op. cit., 46.<br />
150<br />
Harold S. Bender and C. Henry Smith, Mennonites and their Heritage: A Handbook of Mennonite<br />
History and Beliefs (Scottdale: Herald Press, 1964), 21.<br />
151<br />
Bender and Smith, op. cit., 33.<br />
152<br />
The Mennonites were the most numerous, but even they were not bound together in a single<br />
fellowship and differed among themselves. One branch, the Amish Mennonites, took their name from<br />
Jacob Ammann. Another, the Hutterian Brethren, or Hutterites, took their name from Jacob Hutter, who<br />
was tortured and burned, in 1536. Latourette, op. cit., 785.<br />
153<br />
Horsch, op. cit., 57.<br />
154<br />
Latourette, op. cit., 781.<br />
155<br />
Wenger, op. cit., 37.<br />
156<br />
See Ibid., 28; Walker, op. cit., 328.<br />
157<br />
He wrote the basic theology of the Swiss Anabaptists. He held a conference on February 24, 1527<br />
at Schleitheim where Anabaptists agreed on seven articles of faith probably authored by Sattler, called, The<br />
Seven Articles of Schleitheim, which is known as the earliest Mennonite confession of faith. See Walker,<br />
op. cit., 330; Bender and Smith, op. cit., 29.<br />
35
confession of faith. He was expelled from the city of Strasburg, in 1532, as an<br />
unauthorized preacher, 158 and may be considered the ―Menno Simons of the South.‖<br />
Balthasar Hubmaier (1480 – 1528) was arrested in 1525 at Zurich and burned at the stake<br />
as a heretic on 10 March 1528, in Vienna. 159 His wife was drowned in the Danube<br />
River, by Catholics, in 1528. 160<br />
Menno Simons (1496 – 1561) was an outstanding Anabaptist-Mennonite leader. He<br />
was an ordained Roman Catholic priest. He questioned the Roman Catholic doctrine of<br />
baptism and other doctrines and left the Catholic Church on Sunday, January 30, 1536. 161<br />
He in turn joined the Anabaptists and was baptized by Obbe Philips, an Anabaptist, in<br />
January 1536. 162 He was then ordained as an elder by Obbe Philips, in 1537. 163 He<br />
quickly became the most influential Anabaptist leader. Simons eventually wrote some<br />
two dozen books and booklets, 164 organized the scattered Anabaptists, and established a<br />
printing press to circulate his own and other Anabaptist writings. Despite the best efforts<br />
of the authorities to seize him, he remained free and active until his natural death on<br />
January 31, 1561. 165 Hans Deck, Dirk Philips, Leonard Bouwens, Gillis of Aachen, and<br />
others were other pioneers of the early Anabaptist–Mennonite movement.<br />
158 He wrote three books, a treatise on baptism and the Lord‘s Supper, Admonition (1542); a large<br />
topical concordance of the Bible, An Explanation of the Testament (1545) and Vindiction. See William<br />
Klassen, ―The Legacy of the Marpeck Community in Anabaptist scholarship,‖ The Mennonite Quarterly<br />
Review LXXV/1 (January 2002): 8. Horsch, op. cit., 135; Bender and Smith, op. cit., 30.<br />
159 He spread Anabaptist movement rapidly to Moravia. See Walker, op. cit., 331; Wenger, op. cit.,<br />
39.<br />
160<br />
See Walker, op. cit., 331; R.C. Wetzel, A Chronology of Biblical Christianity [CD-ROM]<br />
(Albany: AGES Software, 1997).<br />
161<br />
See Leonard Verduin, trans., The Complete Writings of Menno Simons, edited by J.C. Wenger<br />
(Ontario: Herald Press, 1956), 14; Latourette, op. cit., 784.<br />
162<br />
See McLaughlin, op.cit., 52; Horsch, op. cit., 210.<br />
163<br />
McLaughlin, op. cit., 52.<br />
164<br />
Of them, entitled The Foundation, became very popular which was a power force in spreading the<br />
faith of Mennonite Church; Bender and Smith, op. cit., 33.<br />
165<br />
Wenger, op. cit., 49.<br />
36
2.2.3 Persecutions and the Spread of the Mennonites<br />
The Anabaptist-Mennonites were in many places forbidden to practice their beliefs, and<br />
were commanded to attend the state church. They were vigorously denounced by Martin<br />
Luther, Zwingli and John Calvin, and brutally persecuted by Roman Catholics, many<br />
Protestants and state authorities alike. 166 In Catholic countries, the Anabaptists executed,<br />
as a rule, were executed by burning at the stake, whereas in Lutheran and Zwinglian<br />
states, generally, they were beheaded or drowned. Thousands were imprisoned, tortured<br />
or exiled, and hundreds of martyrs lost their lives. It was in 1525 that the first death<br />
sentences were imposed. Anabaptism, in 1527, was denounced as a capital crime.<br />
Several imperial decrees were issued against the Anabaptists. 167 The persecution of<br />
Anabaptists was severe and often very cruel in many countries of Europe. For instance,<br />
Michael Sattler‘s sentence read as follows:<br />
In the case of the Governor of his Imperial Majesty versus Michael Sattler, judgment is<br />
passed, that Michael Sattler shall be delivered to the executioner, who shall lead him to<br />
the place of execution, and cut out his tongue; then throw him upon a wagon, and there<br />
tear his body twice with red hot tongs; and after he has been brought without the gate, he<br />
shall be pinched five times in the same manner. 168<br />
Armed executioners and mounted soldiers were in places sent out in companies to hunt<br />
down the Anabaptists and kill them on the spot without trial or sentence. Great numbers<br />
were massacred with the sword, hanged to their doorposts, burned to death with their<br />
homes, burned at stakes, drowned by waters, had their tongues cut out, tortured with red-<br />
hot pincers, beheaded. 169 Harold S. Bender writes in his book:<br />
166<br />
―Anabaptists,‖ op. cit., 46.<br />
167<br />
For instance, in 1527, King Ferdinand I of Austria issued a number of severe decrees against them<br />
(the death penalty for re-baptizing adults, the first general mandate being dated August 28, 1527). The<br />
duke of Bavaria, in 1527, gave orders that the imprisoned Anabaptists should be burned at the stake, or, be<br />
beheaded. Emperor Charles V of Germany issued a general mandate against them on January 4, 1528 that<br />
who ever practiced Anabaptism was to be sentenced to death. Lindsay, op. cit., 447 – 449.<br />
168 th<br />
Thieleman J. van Braght, Martyrs Mirror, translated by Joseph F. Sotion, 5 English ed.<br />
(Scottdale: Herald Press, 1950), 416-18.<br />
169<br />
Y.D. Jayaker, ―Historical Background of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India,‖ Suvarthamani<br />
84/06 (Nov – Dec 2008): 13 – 14.<br />
37
On Christmas Day, 1531, an imperial provost named Berthold Aichele drove seventeen<br />
men and women into a farmhouse near Aalen in Wurttemberg and burned the building<br />
over their heads. Three hundred and fifty Anabaptists were executed in the Palatinate<br />
before 1530. At Ensishemi, the ―slaughterhouse of Alsace,‖ six hundred were killed in a<br />
few years. In the small town of Kitzbuhel in the Tyrol, sixty-eighty were executed in one<br />
year. Two hundred and ten were burned at the state in the valley of the Inn River in<br />
Austria. In the Tryol and Gorizia it is estimated that one thousand were martyred by the<br />
end of 1531. In Holland, at least one thousand five hundred were executed. The<br />
Hutterian Chronicle records the execution of over two thousand. 170<br />
The most heroic examples of early Christian martyrdom were paralleled in the<br />
Anabaptist persecutions that occurred during Reformation times. Even their opponents<br />
admired the courage, fortitude, and patience of the Anabaptists. 171 Persecution that was<br />
begun in 1525 continued, and was even witnessed in 1811. 172<br />
The more the Anabaptists were persecuted, however, the more they spread.<br />
Mennonites migrated in large numbers from central Europe to Moravia, Alsace, and<br />
South Germany, and later to America. On the other hand, strong colonies were<br />
established in the Danzig area of Prussia (Poland) in the 1540s and 1550s. From Prussia,<br />
Mennonites moved to South Russia in 1788 173 and established two colonies on the<br />
steppes of the Ukraine: 174 the Chortitza, or Old Colony, in 1789, and the Molotscha<br />
colony, in 1804. Later, more colonies were founded, including the Amtrakt colony<br />
170 Harold S. Bender, Mennonites and their Heritage: Mennonite Origins in Europe, 2 nd ed. (Akron,<br />
Pennsylvania: Mennonite Central Committee, 1942), 43 – 44. Among the early leaders of the Anabaptist<br />
movement who suffered martyrdom were Felix Mantz, George Blaurock, Balthasar Hubmaier, Leonard<br />
Bouwens, Sicke Freriks, Eberli Bolt, Johannes Krüsi, Hans Lüdi, Hans Brötli, Thomas Herman, Eitelhans<br />
Langenmantel, Leonhard Schiemer, Hans Schlaffer, Hans Leopold Schneider, Wolfgang Uliman,<br />
Wolfgang Brandhuber, Georg Zaunring, Jerome Käls, Leonhard Seiler, Jacob Hutter, Offrus Griesinger.<br />
Horsch, op. cit., 299-302.<br />
171 Bender and Smith, op. cit., 49.<br />
172 W.J. Kühler, ―Mennonites,‖ Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, edited by James Hastings, vol. 8<br />
(Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1916), 551 – 554.<br />
173 They migrated from Prussian to Russian because Prussia state reversed certain policies, through an<br />
edict on 30 July 1789, such as exemption from military service and acquisition of more land that had been<br />
granted to Mennonites by the earlier Polish rulers. Such an opportunity came when Catherine II, Empress<br />
of Russian, invited settlers to come to newly –acquired regions in Russia. Numerous Mennonites from<br />
Prussia took advantage of this offer, and so in the late 18 th century Mennonites began to settle in the<br />
Russian Empire. Jacob P. Bekker, Origin of the Mennonite Brethren Church, Previously Unpublished<br />
Manuscript by one of the Eighteen Founders, translated by D.E. Pauls and A.E. Janzen (Kansas:<br />
Mennonite Brethren Publishing House, 1973), 7.<br />
174 These two colonies were ultimately increased to fifty daughter settlements. Claus Cornelius J.<br />
Dyck, An Introduction to Mennonite History (Pennsylvania: Herald Press, 1972), 130.<br />
38
(1853) in Samara, the Alexandertal colony (1859) and a colony in Turkestan, in Central<br />
Asia (1880). 175<br />
2.2.4 The Formation of the Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
The Mennonite Brethren Church was formed as a consequence of revival among the<br />
South Russian Mennonites (Molotschna colony), in 1860. This took place largely, after<br />
1845, under the influence of an evangelical pietist, Edward Wüst. The Mennonites<br />
influenced by Wüst, began to meet regularly for Bible study and prayer on Saturday<br />
afternoons. This group later came to be known as ―Brethren‖ since they addressed each<br />
other as ―brother.‖ 176<br />
Finally, ―the Brethren‖ met on 6 January 1860 at Elezabethal, 177 and put forth a<br />
statement consciously standing for historic ―Anabaptism-Mennonitism‖ in its discussion<br />
of baptism, communion, foot washing, the election of ministers, church discipline, and<br />
other issues. 178 This statement was signed by eighteen men. And this event is regarded as<br />
the beginning of the Mennonite Brethren Church, and the eighteen men who signed the<br />
statement constituted the first congregation. John A. Toews comments, ―The early<br />
Brethren regarded their withdrawal from the existing Mennonite Churches not as a<br />
retreat from true Mennonitism, but as a return to it.‖ 179 Subsequently, when their<br />
religious freedom was threatened in Russia, along with other reasons, many of the<br />
Russian Mennonite Brethren migrated to America, in the early 1870s, and to Canada,<br />
175 Toews, op. cit., 87.<br />
176 I.P. Asheervadam and Peter J. Klassen, ―The Mennonite Brethren Story,‖ Knowing and Living<br />
Your Faith: A Study of the Confession of Faith, edited by Elmer A. Martens and Peter J. Klassen<br />
(Hyderabad: MBCI, 2010), 63.<br />
177 Dyck, op. cit., 135.<br />
178 Ibid., 130.<br />
179 Toews, op. cit., 3-4.<br />
39
etween 1920 and 1930. 180 From the beginning, evangelistic impulses have been strong<br />
among the Mennonite Brethren.<br />
2.2.5 Mennonite Brethren Mission to India<br />
Anabaptist–Mennonites, in general, and the Mennonite Brethren, in particular,<br />
emphasize mission, evangelism and the sanctity of life, in accord with New Testament<br />
teachings. Since its formation in the Ukraine in 1860, the Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
has been motivated by the Great commission of Jesus as recorded in Matthew 28: 19 –<br />
20, 181 which calls every faithful follower to make disciples of all people groups. A<br />
primary goal of the mission of the Mennonite Brethren is to re-establish the biblical<br />
model of the church which, they felt, had been lost in the ―mixed marriage‖ of the church<br />
and the state. 182 Their passion has been to respond to people‘s needs, to preach the Good<br />
News, to see people baptized, and to facilitate the formation of vibrant, multiplying<br />
conferences of churches. According to the Mennonite Brethren, their mission is:<br />
1) To present the saving Gospel of Jesus Christ to everyone in the area of a mission field.<br />
2) To baptize those who accept Jesus Christ by faith. 3) To organize and establish such<br />
believers in local churches for nurture, mutual edification, fellowship, instruction and<br />
service. 4) To unite the local churches of a field into an organized conference and<br />
national convention, which is the church that continues the proclamation of the Gospel,<br />
directs and regulates its own affairs and meets its own financial requirements. 183<br />
The Russian Mennonite Brethren began evangelism among their Russian neighbours. By<br />
1862, several leaders had been called before Russian courts to face charges of attempting<br />
180 It was due to new Soviet government, which lifted up the promise to grant the Mennonites<br />
permanent military exemption. They were greatly disturbed at this threat to their peace principles, and<br />
following World War I (1914 -1918), Russian Mennonites migrated to Canada to escape from communism<br />
between 1920 and 1930. See Dyck, op. cit., 130; Bender and Smith, op. cit., 97.<br />
181 And Jesus came and said to them, ―All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me. Go<br />
therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of<br />
the Holy Spirit, teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you always, to<br />
the close of the age.‖ (RSV).<br />
182 A. Scott Moreau, ―Anabaptist Missions,‖ Evangelical Dictionary of World Missions, edited by A.<br />
Scott Moreau (Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 2000), 58.<br />
183 Guiding Principles and Policies of Mennonite Brethren Church Mission (Kansas: Mennonite<br />
Brethren Board of Missions, 1960), 6.<br />
40
to convert Russian labourers. 184 Soon missionary efforts were expanded. In 1889, 185 the<br />
Russian Mennonite Brethren Church 186 (RMBC) sent a missionary couple to formerly<br />
Hyderabad state, India. Later in 1899, 187 the Mennonite Brethren Church of North<br />
America sent its first missionaries to Hyderabad State. The history of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of India may be divided into four periods,<br />
i) Early efforts of the Russian Mennonite Brethren Church from 1889 – 1899;<br />
ii) Period of the American Mennonite Brethren Mission (AMBM) and the<br />
Russian Mennonite Brethren Church (RMBC) working alongside each other,<br />
from 1899-1914;<br />
iii) Period of American Mennonite Brethren Mission, from 1914-1958;<br />
iv) Period of the national/indigenous Leadership of MBCI, from 1958<br />
onwards. 188<br />
2.2.5.1 Early Efforts of Russian Mennonite Brethren Church from 1889 – 1899. The<br />
first Mennonite Brethren missionaries to India, Abraham and Mary Friesen, came from<br />
Russia in 1889. They established a work at Nalgonda, of Telangana, among the Telugu<br />
people under the American Baptist Missionary Union. 189 In 1891, they organized the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church in India. By the end of the nineteenth century, seven couples<br />
and three single women from the RMBC were serving in India. 190<br />
2.2.5.2 Period of the AMBM and the RMBC working together, from 1899-1914. In<br />
1899, the Mennonite Brethren Church of North America (the American Mennonite<br />
184<br />
Asheervadam and Klassen, op. cit., 65.<br />
185<br />
Mennonite Brethren Missions/Services International, An Inventory of Records, Indian Mission<br />
Records. CMBS/F.<br />
186<br />
Hereafter referred to as RMBC.<br />
187<br />
Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948 (Hillsoboro: Board of Foreign Missions<br />
of the Conference of the MBC North America, 1948), 17; J.H. Lohrenz, The Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
(Kanas: The M.B. Publishing House, 1950), 230.<br />
188<br />
The fourth period will be discussed in detail, in the ensuing chapter.<br />
189<br />
P.J. Malagar, The Mennonite Church in India (Nagpur: NCCI, 1981), 23.<br />
190<br />
Mennonite Brethren Missions/Services International, op.cit.<br />
41
Brethren Mission) 191 sent its first missionaries, N.N. and Susie Hiebert, and Elizabeth<br />
Neufeld, to join those from Russia. 192 They founded the independent American<br />
Mennonite Brethren mission program in India, to work alongside their co-missioners<br />
from Russia, who were affiliated with the American Baptist mission. 193 Both Russian<br />
and America Mennonite Brethren missionaries worked side by side until the outbreak of<br />
the First World War, in 1914, when the Russians, no longer able to stay in touch with<br />
their sending churches in Russia, became further associated with their Baptist supporters.<br />
191 The Mennonite Brethren Church in North America first organized a foreign mission board at its<br />
1884 General Conference in Hillsboro, Kansas. The conference at the time did not have its own foreign<br />
missionaries, and so this board was responsible for raising money from the churches and forwarding it to<br />
missionaries affiliated with other organizations or denominations. In 1899 the conference established the<br />
first overseas mission work of its own in India. This work was established in conjunction with the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of Russia. At its General Conference of (October) 1900 in Buhler, Kansas the<br />
MB Church adopted a constitution and articles of incorporation for its foreign mission organization, which<br />
took the name ―American Mennonite Brethren Mission Union.‖ It was an effort to unite the North<br />
American Mennonite Brethren churches in a common cause of global mission. By the time of the MB<br />
Conference constitution revision of 1936, its name had been formalized as ―The Board of Foreign<br />
Missions.‖ The official name of this board since 1966 has remained the ―Board of Missions and Services,‖<br />
(BOMAS). At least since the early 1980s, however, the organization has chosen to use an alternate name—<br />
―Mennonite Brethren Missions/Services‖ (MBM/S). Then name was changed to Mennonite Brethren<br />
Missions/Services International (MBMSI). It is the global mission agency of Mennonite Brethren churches<br />
in Canada and the United States. Mennonite Brethren Missions/Services International, op.cit.<br />
192 Meanwhile other Mennonite and Brethren in Christ mission agencies came to India in different<br />
provinces and started their work. They planted several churches in Madhya Pradesh, West Bengal, North<br />
and South Bihar. Although they have adopted different names but they have common heritage and<br />
traditions originated from the same root called ‗Anabaptist‘. Today following different Mennonite and<br />
Brethren in Christ church are organized in India: 1) Mennonite Brethren Church of India (MBCI)<br />
Conference in Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka, and Maharastra (1899). 2) Mennonite Church in India (MCI)<br />
Conference in Chhattisgarh (1899). 3) Bhartiya General Conference Mennonite Church (BGCMC),<br />
another Church Conference in Chhattisgarh (1900). 4) Bhartiya Jukto Christo Prachar Mandli (BJCPM) or<br />
United Missionary Church in India, in West Bengal (1925). 5) Bihar Mennonite Mandli (BMM) in<br />
Jharkhand (1939-41). 6) Brethren in Christ (BIC) Church Conference in North Bihar (1914-16). 7)<br />
Brethren in Christ (BIC) Church Conference in Orissa (1982). These Indian churches had no connection or<br />
relation among themselves. In 1942, Mennonite Central Committee came to India for relief works.<br />
Missionaries in India with MCC, then formed a Committee named ‗Mennonite Relief Committee of India‘<br />
(MRCI). Through this committee, missionaries of different mission groups got opportunity to meet with<br />
each other. But the Indian churches with no involvement in MRCI remained unrelated to each other. A<br />
need of an all India organization for the Indian Mennonite and BIC churches was felt to facilitate their<br />
meeting and fellowship with each other to understand their common heritage, and to witness and stand for<br />
that heritage. Mennonite Christian Committee initiated formation of an all India organization of Indian<br />
Mennonite and BIC churches by inviting key leaders of the church conferences for a meeting in Calcutta.<br />
In July 1963 an organization with a name Mennonite Central Committee of India (MCCI) was formed,<br />
which was renamed as ―Mennonite Christian Service Fellowship of India‖ (MCSFI). See Brief History of<br />
MCSFI, Mennonite Christian Service Fellowship of India, 2010; Bijoy K. Roul, ―The Brethren in Christ<br />
Church in Orissa, India: Helping Our People Socially and Spiritually,‖ Courier 20/1 (2005): 4; P.J.<br />
Malagar, The Mennonite Church in India (Nagpur: NCCI, 1981), 27-28, 58-60; Diether Gothz Lichdi, ed.,<br />
Mennonite World Handbook 1990 (Illinois: Mennonite World Conference, 1990), 346, 348.<br />
193 Mennonite Brethren Missions/Services International, op.cit.<br />
42
Mr. and Mrs. Cornelius H. Unruh succeeded the pioneer missionaries of RMBC at<br />
the Nalgonda mission station. Meanwhile, the mission work of the Russian Mennonite<br />
Brethren was expanded to other parts of the Nalgonda District area of Telangana. Mr.<br />
and Mrs. Abraham J. Huebert established a mission station in Suryapet, 194 in 1900, while<br />
Mr. and Mrs. Heinrich Unruh established a mission station at Jangaon, in 1902. Besides<br />
evangelism, RMBC established schools and hospitals on its stations. 195 After the First<br />
World War, with the discontinuance of the MB Mission from Russia and due to the<br />
difficulties in receiving funds from Russia, the whole work of the RMBC was taken over<br />
by the American Baptist Missionary Union.<br />
On the other hand, on 10 October 1900, the American Mennonite Brethren<br />
missionaries occupied a place in Hughestown. 196 In November of the same year, they<br />
began regular preaching services and opened a school for children. In March 1902,<br />
Hiebert and his wife returned to America due to illness, interrupting their mission work.<br />
Then John H. and Maria Pankratz arrived, on 20 October 1902, 197 to open the First AMB<br />
mission station in the suburb, Malakapet, in 1903. 198 Programs in evangelism, education,<br />
work among women and among the sick were soon begun. On 27 March 1904, 199 the<br />
first American Mennonite Brethren Church was organized among the Telugu people<br />
under the auspices of the Mennonite Brethren Church of North America.<br />
194 A Mission station was a small community of Christian families usually centering around a church,<br />
a school and a missionary home. This community was composed of certain permanent members,<br />
missionaries, pastors, teachers, hospital staff and manual laborers and of such shifting groups as students<br />
and patients. The Andhra Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Fifty Years in Retrospect 1904-54<br />
(Hillsboro: M.B. Publishing House, 1955), 14.<br />
195 The other missionaries of RMBC who rendered their sacrificial service in Telangana were Mr. and<br />
Mrs. Johann G. Wiens, Mr. and Mrs. Heinrichs, Mr. and Mrs. Frank Wens, Mr. and Mrs. John A Penner,<br />
Sis. Kathrine Reimer, Sis. Anna Epp, Sis. Anna Peters and Sis. Agnes Neufeld. See Esau, op. cit., 95;<br />
George, op. cit., 15-16.<br />
196 It was three miles south of Secunderabad and just a short distance north of Hyderabad.<br />
197 Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 19.<br />
198 Gerhard Wilhelm Peters, The Growth of Foreign Missions in the Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
(Kansas: M.B. Publishing House, 1952), 171.<br />
199 The Andhra Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Fifty Years in Retrospect 1904-54, 5.<br />
43
Soon, AMBM extended its mission work to the other parts of Hyderabad State. In<br />
1904 Mr. Ratnam, a national worker, was stationed at Shamshabad village (today, of<br />
Rangareddy district), 16 Kms southwest of Hyderabad. V. L. Abraham, a national<br />
evangelist, soon joined Ratnam in the work at Shamshabad. 200 By 1910, there was a<br />
school and church at Shamshabad. Daniel Bergthold and his wife Anna (Epp) Bergthold,<br />
established Nagarkurnool mission station, of Mahabubnagar district, in 1907. J. H. Voth<br />
and his wife, Maria Voth, began mission work in the Devarakonda area, of Nalgonda<br />
district, in 1910, 201 and soon established a mission station there. 202 The Malakpet mission<br />
station, due to certain technical problems with the people of other faiths, was liquidated,<br />
in 1913, the work transferred to Hughestown, and, since 1914, the field has been known<br />
as the Hughestown mission field. 203<br />
2.2.5.3 Period of American Mennonite Brethren Mission from 1914-1958. As already<br />
stated, the First World War marked a change in the administration of the work of the<br />
missionaries from the Russian MB church, as their mission work was transferred to the<br />
American Baptists. The AMBM, however, continued with their mission work and<br />
established four other mission stations. F. A. Janzen and his wife began the Wanaparty<br />
Mission station, of Mahabubnagar district, in 1915. Johann H. and Maria Pankratz<br />
established the mission station in Shamshabad in 1920. Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Lohrenz<br />
began the Kalvakurthy mission station, of Mahabubnagar district, in 1922. Janumpet<br />
(now Shadnagar) mission station, of Mahabubnagar district, was begun in 1931. 204 After<br />
200 Peters, op. cit., 179.<br />
201 Our Mission among the Telugus (Hillsboro: Board of Foreign Mission of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of the North America, 1939), 26.<br />
202 The mission work here was first under the supervision of the RMBC. It was transfer to the AMBM<br />
on January 1, 1910.<br />
203 Esau, op. cit., 141-144.<br />
204 The mission‘s Janumpet (now Shadnagar) mission station was opened by A.M. Boggs, a<br />
missionary of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, in 1916. It was offered to the AMBM in 1931.<br />
44
1940, Janumpet was no longer a separate field but, rather, only an outstation. 205 The<br />
Mahabubnagar and Gadwal mission stations, of Mahabubnagar district, were transferred<br />
from the Baptist mission to AMBM, under John Wiebe‘s supervision, in 1937. 206<br />
Narayanpet (Makhtal) Mission Station, again under John Wiebe‘s supervision, was<br />
transferred from Charles H. Billington‘s India Mission to AMBM, in 1953. 207<br />
In 1958, AMBM had nine mission stations/fields in the Telangana region. They<br />
were Hughestown, Shamshabad, Devarakonda, Mahabubnagar, Nagarkurnool,<br />
Kalwakurthy, Wanaparthy, Gadwal, and Narayanpet. In general, all contained a<br />
missionaries' residence, church, school, hospital or dispensary, hostels for school boys<br />
and school girls and some smaller buildings. The activities at the stations included<br />
regular services of different kinds in the church, extensive evangelistic and church work<br />
in the towns and their suburbs, village work and the conducting of a school.<br />
2.3. THE MISSION WORK OF THE AMBM 1899 - 1958<br />
2.3.1 Evangelism and Church Planting<br />
From the inception of the mission work, AMBM has been known for its emphasis on<br />
evangelism. 208 Evangelism was the preaching of the Gospel among the natives and was<br />
done as much as possible with the help of native workers. However, evangelism had not<br />
205 Janumpet station was placed under the supervision of John and Viola Wiebe, who were also at this<br />
time superintending the Kalwakurthy mission work. Janumpet was considered as a separate field between<br />
1932 and 1940. Later, its northwestern and southeastern parts were merged into the Shamshabad and<br />
Kalwakurthy fields, respectively. Lohrenz, op. cit., 239.<br />
206 The Mahabubnagar mission station is located in Mahabubnagar, 80 km southwest of Hyderabad.<br />
E. Chute, a missionary of the American Baptist Telugu Mission, founded this station about 1882. In 1937,<br />
under John Wiebe‘s negotiation, the American Mennonite Brethren Mission purchased the property and<br />
took over the mission work, the indigenous church uniting with the Mennonite Brethren Church. G. J.<br />
Huizinga a missionary of the American Baptist Mission founded Gadwal mission station in 1904. The field<br />
and work was transferred to AMBM in 1937. See Downie, op. cit., 290-2, 299-300; Peters, op. cit., 189-90.<br />
207 D.P. Musabaye, a missionary from Srilanka, received permission from E. Chute (a Baptist<br />
missionary) to begin work in Makthal in 1913. After seven years, this field was given to Charles Henry<br />
Billington, a missionary of the Church Missionary Society. Billington established an independent Telugu<br />
Village Mission in this area, laboring there for many years, and then transferring this field to the AMBM in<br />
1953. See Summary of Information Regarding…; A.R. Jaipal, ―Telugu Village Mission,‖ El-Shaddai, A<br />
Spiritual Monthly 1/1 (Sep-Oct, 1989): 4-9.<br />
208 Our Mission among the Telugus, 11.<br />
45
een an easy task at all. The missionaries pooled all their energies and means to<br />
evangelize in the Telangana region. They learned the native language, Telugu, with the<br />
help of national workers. Missionaries found that there was an urgent need to ―enlighten‖<br />
the people in terms of spiritual life. They began, therefore, to teach Christian ethics and<br />
values from the Holy Bible. They trained the nationals in this regard and stationed them<br />
in the villages. The first converts were from lower caste Dalit communities. They<br />
responded to the compassion and love of the missionaries who were serving them. The<br />
churches began to grow slowly. Converting to Christianity meant ostracism from the<br />
majority Hindu religious and social world.<br />
AMBM found that there was only one way of reaching India‘s people and that was<br />
by going to them in village, town and hamlet. 209 The missionaries had different means in<br />
the evangelism: gospel tours, Bible classes, Christian literature, training programs for<br />
native evangelists and Bible women and appointing native evangelists in the villages.<br />
The gospel tour was one of the main services of the missionaries. The missionaries‘<br />
purpose was not to build strong stations, but to develop strong churches in the villages. 210<br />
In order to accomplish this, gospel tours into villages were necessary and formed an<br />
important part other work. The pioneer missionary was frequently found to be on the<br />
field with a large number of national workers – evangelists, teachers, Bible women and<br />
voluntary lay members; carts, cars, Christian literature; equipment of various kinds<br />
tracts, gramophones; at times, also with his family. Despite inadequate means of<br />
transport facilities, the missionaries would cover many villages on their gospel tours.<br />
Christian literature and tracts were to be distributed. Bible classes were to be conducted.<br />
Moreover, nationals who had undergone theological education were stationed in the<br />
villages, their main task being to reach villagers with the gospel and to organize non-<br />
209 See Ibid; Peters, op. cit., 191.<br />
210 Our Mission among the Telugus, 12.<br />
46
formal village schools. Lay members also were appointed to assume responsibilities<br />
within the church and to take over initiative in the work of evangelism. 211 From the<br />
beginning, it was the policy of the AMBM to engage National workers for evangelistic<br />
purposes. Hiebert asserts this was not only a matter of convenience and speed, but also,<br />
very definitely, the conviction that ―India be evangelized only by her own sons and<br />
daughters and that the stay of the foreign missionary is but a temporary one.‖ 212<br />
Missionaries laid the foundation for an indigenous church – the Telugu Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church. In 1936, its membership numbered 7000. 213 By 1953, there were<br />
14,000 baptized believers, 180 organized churches and 170 church buildings, and there<br />
were 113 ordained or licensed ministers, 175 village evangelists and teachers, 120 Bible<br />
women and 200 villages with Christians. 214 Besides evangelism, missionaries engaged in<br />
educational work.<br />
2.3.2 Educational Work<br />
In India, Christian missionaries were among the first to start any serious educational<br />
work with lasting consequences, particularly among the lowest classes and the<br />
marginalized. The first Protestant missionaries, who began their mission work in<br />
Tranquebar, established schools, boarding schools and orphanages for the natives.<br />
Christian education was given importance. The Protestant missionaries who followed,<br />
carried on the same legacy. Though the primary aim of AMBM was to proclaim the<br />
Gospel it felt as well the need for social concerns and philanthropic services for the<br />
natives. Thus, it vehemently involved itself in educational and other programs. Like<br />
211<br />
Peters, op. cit., 193.<br />
212<br />
Greetings, The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of<br />
North America, May 1943, 22.<br />
213<br />
Lohrenz, op. cit., 237, 240.<br />
214<br />
Peter George W and J. H. Lohrenz. ―Telugu Mission (Mennonite Brethren),‖ Global Anabaptist<br />
Mennonite Encyclopedia Online. 1959. http://www.gameo.org/ encyclopedia/ contents/T456.html 15<br />
October 2010.<br />
47
other Protestant missions, AMBM also gave importance to Christian education because it<br />
fully realized that,<br />
Christian education is one of the most important tasks in any mission field. It is<br />
of prime importance for the future welfare of the Christian church in the Telugu<br />
filed that the younger generation be given all possible opportunities to acquire a<br />
knowledge of reading. It is only through the acquisition of such knowledge that a<br />
further growth in Christian community living can really take place. 215<br />
According to Gerhard Wilhelm Peters, the Christian educational program of the AMBM<br />
arose out of various motives: simple obedience to the commission of the Bible to teach,<br />
the humanitarian motive, or the realization that education was a benevolent feature of<br />
society and the individual, and to train the national workers. 216 In order to achieve the<br />
motives, AMBM had two different levels of educational involvement: school education<br />
and Bible training.<br />
2.3.2.1 School Education. As pointed out, prior to arrival of Christian missions, almost<br />
no low caste children received education, and almost all were illiterate. Education was<br />
either absent or inadequate in Telangana society. It was into such a setting that AMBM<br />
arrived and established four levels of schools i.e. village, primary or elementary, middle<br />
and high school, in order to provide education to the underprivileged of Telangana. In<br />
addition, boarding homes or hostels were associated with each of the mission station<br />
schools. A.E. Janzen writes:<br />
At its beginning in 1900, the missionaries of the Mennonite Brethren Church of America<br />
faced an illiterate mass of dear people, living in thousands of villages with no national<br />
schools. A teaching program from the ground up was inevitable. The first school for<br />
children was begun 1900. In rapid succession a school program was provided at every<br />
church centre. 217<br />
The village schools started by the AMBM, though carefully structured, tended to be<br />
flexible and focused on the practical needs of their learners. They were conducted mostly<br />
in the evenings. Through village schools, the national worker, besides evangelism, also<br />
215 Our Mission among the Telugus, 21.<br />
216 Peters, op. cit., 196.<br />
217 Janzen, 74-76.<br />
48
engaged in the task of providing non-formal education to low caste children as well as<br />
adults at their respective villages. The students were taught, especially those genuinely in<br />
need of education, the basic principles of writing and reading. Students were also taught<br />
Bible stories and verses, the catechism, Christian hymns, arithmetic, Indian history and<br />
personal hygiene. 218 The work was all in Telugu and Urdu. Students were, if they proved<br />
capable, then sent to the mission‘s boarding schools, which were located at mission<br />
stations, for formal education. In 1948, AMBM had 150 village schools. 219<br />
The first missionary teacher, Elizabeth Neufield, opened the first primary school at<br />
Malakpet, with eight students, in 1904. 220 Other primary schools were established at<br />
Nagarkurnool (1907), Wanaparthy (1916), Devarakonda (1919), Shamshabad (1920),<br />
Mahabubnagar (1937), Gadwal (1937), and Hughestown (1939). 221 Mission primary<br />
schools had only five classes. The medium of instruction was the Telugu language in<br />
these schools, but the Urdu and the English were introduced in the second and third<br />
standards respectively. Besides language, students were taught simple arithmetic, arts<br />
and crafts, Bible verses, Bible stories, and Christian hymns.<br />
Middle schools were similar to the primary schools, but more teaching equipment<br />
was used. Middle schools gave instruction in eight grades. Middle schools were opened<br />
on the Shamshabad, Wanaparthy, Devarakonda, and Mahabubnagar mission stations.<br />
Their curricula included language instruction (Telugu, Urdu, and English), arithmetic,<br />
history, geography, elementary science, algebra and geometry, Old Testament and New<br />
Testament history, church history and music. 222<br />
218<br />
Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 58.<br />
219<br />
Ibid.<br />
220<br />
Ibid., 54.<br />
221<br />
Esau, op.cit., 197.<br />
222<br />
Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 61-62.<br />
49
In 1943, Mr. and Mrs. J. H. Lohrenz began a high school in Shamshabad to serve the<br />
entire field. 223 Later, in 1949, this high school was transferred to Mahabubnagar. 224 It<br />
became known as the M.B. Central High School. Later, the English medium was<br />
introduced there. D. Arthur Jeyakumar opines, ―Christian educational ministry though<br />
was started with a limited aim, widened its scope and influence soon. It was instrumental<br />
in introducing English-medium education and western type of education… Certainly its<br />
impact was far and wide.‖ 225 This school had been, indeed, the first of its kind in<br />
Mahbubnagar district. It offered three years of work. The medium of instruction was the<br />
English language, but Urdu and Telugu were also offered as language courses. 226<br />
Boarding homes or hostels were associated with each of the mission station schools.<br />
Dormitories were built for both boys and girls separately at the mission stations. 227 Low<br />
caste children orphans were taken into boarding homes. Boarders were given free<br />
clothes, food, shelter and education. Moreover, the students were treated and brought up<br />
in a homely atmosphere under the supervision of woman missionaries or Bible women.<br />
The great contribution of the women missionaries and Bible women to the education of<br />
girls in Telangana is undeniable. By 1920, there were about 142 boys and girls<br />
(including orphans) at the Devarakonda Boarding home. 228 By 1953, there were twelve<br />
boarding Schools (8 at the primary or elementary level, 3 at the middle level and 1 high<br />
school) in the mission. 229<br />
223<br />
This school received recognition for the first two years from the Educational Department of the<br />
Nizam‘s government in 1947. Esau, op. cit., 198.<br />
224<br />
Lohrenz, op. cit., 245.<br />
225<br />
Jeyakumar, op. cit., 46.<br />
226<br />
Other subjects offered were algebra, geometry or general mathematics, history of Great Britain,<br />
elementary physics, chemistry, biology, geography, domestic science (for the girls), physical education and<br />
crafts. Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 63.<br />
227<br />
Anna Sunderman, Harvest Field (1935).<br />
228<br />
Golden Jubilee Souvenir, 1935-1985 M.B. Field Association Devarakonda (Hyderabad: General<br />
Printers, 1985), 13-14.<br />
229<br />
George and Lohrenz, ―Telugu Mission (Mennonite Brethren).‖<br />
50
AMBM not only educated children and adults regardless of caste, class, creed and<br />
region, but also nurtured those under their supervision with spiritual elements and<br />
Christian values. Moreover, committed youths were given theological education in order<br />
that they too might learn to ―feed the flock.‖<br />
2.3.2.2 Bible Training or School. The preparation of native workers to spread the<br />
Gospel and be grounded in the doctrinal truths of the Bible rested entirely upon the<br />
missionaries. As the propagation of the Gospel rested upon the soundness and<br />
thoroughness of the workers, Bible training work was considered the most important and<br />
the speediest way of evangelizing the fields. Missionaries soon found the need of<br />
theological education for committed young people. AMBM, however, had no theological<br />
institution of its own. Thus, in the early years, nationals were sent to Ramayapatnam<br />
Baptist Theological Seminary for theological education. In 1920, D. F. Bergthold began<br />
Bethany Bible School at Nagarkurnool for the training of national workers. After several<br />
shifts, it was eventually settled permanently at Shamshabad. 230 Regular three-year and a<br />
two-year Bible courses were offered for both men and women in this school. 231<br />
Moreover, women were taught sewing and given some instruction in hygiene and care of<br />
the sick. In addition, Bethel Theological School (an evening Bible school) was begun at<br />
Hughestown, in June 1955. 232<br />
230 D.F. Bergthold served as its first principal. It was moved to Shamshabad in 1921 and J.H.<br />
Pankartz became the principal. In 1923, it was shifted back to Nagarkurnool, and was continued here until<br />
1928 under the leadership of D.F. Bergthold. The next year it was closed down for one year. It was<br />
reopened in 1930, in Shamshabad, where it remained until 1945; J.H. Lohrenz was the Principal during<br />
this period. In 1945, it was shifted from Shamshabad, to Devarakonda, where it remained until 1952 under<br />
the leadership of P.V. Balzer, then, shifted back to Shamshabad, where it settled permanently. S. Solomon,<br />
―Mennonite Brethren Bible Institute: Brief History,‖ Diamond Jubilee Celebrations of Mennonite Brethren<br />
Bible Institute, Shamshabad 1920 – 1995, Souvenir (Shamshabad: MBBI, 1995), 6 – 8.<br />
231 The school‘s curriculum included Bible doctrine, ethics, church history, Bible geography, mission<br />
history, homiletics, pedagogy, evangelism, Christian music pastoral duties and studies of Hinduism and<br />
Islam. Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 67.<br />
232 The Andhra Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Fifty Years in Retrospect 1904-54, 34.<br />
51
2.3.3 Medical Work<br />
The awful inadequacy of medical facilities in the Telangana region persuaded the M.B.<br />
missionaries to start hospitals, dispensaries, and outdoor-clinics. Paul Wiebe, who has<br />
done a study on the Mennonites in Mahabubnagar District, writes,<br />
Several hospitals had already been established by Westerners in Hyderabad-<br />
Secunderabad. But these were outside the realm of experience of all but a very small<br />
handful of the people, and ayurveda, yunani and other forms of medical treatment were<br />
in very short supply in the villages. The vast majority of the people had to be self-reliant<br />
in the event of illness and on occasions such as childbirth. 233<br />
Also, as pointed in the first chapter, the people of Telangana, being very superstitious,<br />
beliefs in magic, witchcraft, ghosts and other superstitions were prevalent. The villagers<br />
believed that the village deities, when angered, might cause epidemic diseases (smallpox,<br />
chickenpox and so on, for instance) and village disasters. 234<br />
Miss Anna Sunderman (later Mrs. Anna Bergthold), the first trained nurse of<br />
AMBM, made the first attempts in medical work, at Malakpet, in 1904. 235 In 1907,<br />
Katherine Schellenberg, the first trained missionary ―doctor‖ of the AMBM, joined the<br />
conference‘s medical ministry. 236 Later other missionaries joined the medical work. 237<br />
The motivation for medical service was,<br />
1) The example of Christ while upon this earth 2) The commission of Christ according to<br />
Matthew 10:7, 8. 3) Simple and pure human pity upon suffering humanity. 4) The<br />
removal of prejudices against the doctrine of Christianity. 5) The opportunities it<br />
presents to point the patients to the Physician of all physicians–Jesus Christ who can heal<br />
the soul as well as the body. 238<br />
233<br />
Wiebe, op. cit., 178.<br />
234<br />
Skin diseases, sore eyes, scorpion stings, snakebites, the infestation of hookworm, guinea worm,<br />
tapeworm, cold, smallpox, diarrhea, dysentery, cholera, malaria, pest, tuberculosis etc., were rather<br />
common, and, leprosy was widespread too in this area.<br />
235<br />
Esau, op. cit., 178; Peters op. cit., 201.<br />
236<br />
Peter Penner, Russians, North Americans and Telugus: The Mennonite Brethren Mission in India,<br />
1885-1975 (Hillsboro: CMBS, 1997), 86.<br />
237<br />
Other pioneer medical missionaries were Miss Anna Peters (1909), Miss Mary C. Wall (Trained<br />
Nurse, 1915), Miss Margret Suderman (1929), Miss Catharine Reimer (1931), Miss Rossella Toews (1946<br />
– 1974), Mrs. Unruh, Miss Helen Harder, R.N. (Nurse, 1946), Miss Margaret Williams (1947), Miss<br />
Rebaca Glazer (1949), Miss Frieda Neufeld (1951), Miss Regina Suderman (1951), Dr. Jake Friesen and<br />
Mrs. Ruth Friesen (1952), Dr. and Mrs. G. J. Froese (1954) and Miss Helen Dick (1956) See P.B. Arnold,<br />
―Medical Centre, Jadcherla,‖ Diamond Jubilee Souvenir 1899 – 1974 (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1975), 64;<br />
Peter, op. cit., 285-291.<br />
238<br />
Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 70-71.<br />
52
The first hospital was completed at Nagarkurnool in 1912. Hospitals later were built<br />
at Devarakonda (1929), Shamshabad (1928), Wanaparthy (1933), Gadwal (1947) and<br />
Jadcherla (1952). Almost every mission station had a dispensary if not a hospital.<br />
Moreover, missionaries reached the remote villages with enough medicines through<br />
outdoor-clinics. Missionaries took the assistance of the national workers and Bible<br />
women for medical work. 239 In addition, missionaries encouraged and deputed many<br />
nationals for medical training. 240<br />
Their focus was to liberate people from the belief of superstition, which very much<br />
prevailed in Telangana society. In the beginning people did not show any interest to the<br />
English medicines offered by the missionaries, rather relying on magic or other<br />
traditional and popular methods. 241 People gradually, however, turned to receive the<br />
medical assistance that was offered when they found that it proved to be effective in the<br />
treatment of their illnesses.<br />
2.3.4 Literature and Publication<br />
Literature and Publication played a vital role in evangelism. The Suvarthamani (Gospel<br />
Messenger), a monthly church paper in the vernacular begun in 1920, 242 thereafter<br />
became the official organ of the indigenous church. In addition, Harvest Field, a<br />
quarterly paper, first published in 1936, 243 continued for a number of years. Sahayapatti,<br />
239 Peters, op. cit. 202. National women were appointed as Bible women whose duty was to contact<br />
personally every patient who comes for the medical assistance and give them the message of hope.<br />
240 Nationals who rendered their service in the medical ministry were G.S. Paul (Compounder), Mrs.<br />
Paul Marthamma (Staff Nurse) etc at Devarakonda. G.D. Samuel (Pharmacist), Dr. Samuel Pillai (Doctor),<br />
M. Philip (Compounder), N.S. Isaiah (Pharmacist), P.B. Isaac (Medical Doctor, Homeopathy), P.B.<br />
Prakasham (Pharmacist and Lab-technician), and M.B. Zecharaiah (Pharmacist and Lab-technician) at<br />
Wanaparthy. J. P. Samuel (Compounder), J. D. Saubagyamma (Nurse), K. B. Luke (Compounder) and his<br />
wife K.L. Ruthamma at Shamshabad. B. A. Isaac (Compounder), Devasahayam, and Raju etc at Gadwal.<br />
Komatikunta Ramakka, Bashamma, Devarakonda Rahelamma, Naganulu Kamalamma, Polishetty<br />
Nagamma, K.B. John, E. Manikyamma, K. Minemma, D. L. Jacob, D.J. Krupamma; and four<br />
compounders: M.J. Israel, E.B. Krupaiah, P.G. Samuel, B. Japaniah at Nagarkurnool. N. S. Isaiah,<br />
―Medical Ministry: A Brief Sketch,‖ Diamond Jubilee Souvenir 1899 – 1974, 53.<br />
241 Interview with Samuel Kurut, Retired Medical Doctor, 29 December 2009.<br />
242 Lohrenz, op. cit., 242, 246.<br />
243 Esau, op. cit., 202.<br />
53
a guide for national preacher-evangelists was printed twice a year. 244 J.J. Dick translated<br />
the Mennonite catechism, which was used in the schools. Telugu Gospel Songs, a<br />
selection of Telugu songs and choruses complied by Mrs. Lohrenz, was printed in<br />
1934. 245 The printing press, first established by D. F. Bergthold at Nagarkurnool, in<br />
1936, was transferred to Mahabubnagar in 1942. 246<br />
2.4. MISSION TO CHURCH: THE PROCESS OF INDIGENIZATION OF THE<br />
MISSION WORK<br />
The first half of the twentieth century witnessed a significant growth in the Indian<br />
church. There were some efforts to build up an ‗indigenous church‘ independent of<br />
missionary control. 247 The speed of the transition from Mission to Church was very close<br />
to the growth of nationalism in India. With the rise of nationalism, Indian Christians<br />
became more and more aware of their responsibility to become part of an Indian<br />
church. 248 The transition from mission to church among the Mennonite Brethren in India<br />
paralleled similar transformations among other mission organization. The pioneer M.B.<br />
Missionaries realized the need to establish an indigenous M.B. Church in India, as<br />
244<br />
Lohrenz, op. cit., 246.<br />
245<br />
Ibid., 243.<br />
246<br />
B.Z. John, India Mennonite Brethren Sangha Charitra (Telugu) (Shamshabad: M.B. Bible<br />
Institute, 1961), 152.<br />
247<br />
For instance, in 1846, a Home Missionary Society was formed in the London Missionary Society<br />
(LMS) area in Kerala. Lal Behari Day in 1850s asked for equal footing with the European missionaries. In<br />
1854-55, Rufus Anderson the secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions,<br />
proposed a plan for the transition of Mission to church, which would be self-supporting, self-governing<br />
and self-propagating. In 1856, this proposal was formulated into official policy. In the same way, Henry<br />
Venn the secretary of the CMS (1843 – 1869) also had made vigorous proposals to form a Native Church<br />
under Native pastors upon a self-supporting system. In 1860, Travancore District Committee accepted a<br />
resolution on Native Ministry. As a result, eleven Native Agents were placed in a new category as<br />
‗evangelists‘. Another attempt was made to make many of the churches self-supporting around 1863. In<br />
1866, the formation of Indian Pastorates in the LMS area would be the first definite step towards the<br />
transition from Mission to Church. A leading CMS missionary, James Vaughan at the Allahabad<br />
Conference in 1872 expressed seriously over the attitude of Indian Christians towards the missionary<br />
power particularly in Bengal. He warned that as long as the church in India was economically dependent<br />
upon European funds, it would be more proper for them to display patience with regard to independence.<br />
See J.W. Gladstone, Protestant Christianity and People’s Movements in Kerala 1850 - 1936 (Trivandrum:<br />
The Seminary Publications, 1984), 319 – 21; A.M. Mundadan, Indian Christians Search for Identity and<br />
Struggle for Autonomy (Bangalore: Dharmaram Publications, 2000), 169; Kaj Baago, ―The First<br />
Independence Movement among Indian Christians,‖ ICHR 1/1 (June 1967): 65-78.<br />
248<br />
Gladstone, op. cit., 329 - 30.<br />
54
evidenced in their letters to their Mission Board and friends about indigenous church<br />
matters. J.N.C. Hiebert writes,<br />
Our mission has been called, ―The American Mennonite Brethren Mission.‖ The church<br />
that is to be established on the field in India is not to be called ―The American<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church.‖ It is to be called ―The Telugu Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church.‖ I hope we notice the distinction. There is necessarily much that is foreign and<br />
American that is connected with a mission supported and led by Americans. The future<br />
church, however, cannot be cumbered with all this foreign element. It must be fully<br />
Indianized, it must be indigenous… The future church of India must be adapted to its<br />
own people, customs, and ways. 249<br />
Henry Venn (1796-1873) and Rufus Anderson (1796-1880) 250 first used the term<br />
―indigenous church.‖ They wrote about the necessity of planting ―three-self‖ churches<br />
that would be self-supporting, self-governing, and self-propagating. 251 William Carey<br />
emphasized on ―three-self‖ formula. Similarly, pioneer M.B. missionaries also proposed<br />
the ―three-self‖ formula. This was evident in their letters, speaking on indigenous church<br />
and ―three-self‖ formula, J.N.C. Hiebert says,<br />
… our mission faces the second task, and that is the establishment of a native church<br />
among the Telugus which will be strong enough to stand alone in coming days. By an<br />
indigenous church, such as is our objective in missionary work, we mean a church that<br />
has taken root in native soil. Such a church must eventually be self-governing, selfsupporting,<br />
and self-propagating. These three words characterized that church we have in<br />
mind. First of all, such a church must develop its own leadership. The pastors, deacons,<br />
elders, and the organized local church must assume full authority and responsibility for<br />
the progress and life of the whole church. Furthermore, financial obligations must be<br />
shouldered. The organization and work of the church must therefore be simple enough<br />
and indigenous enough to make this possible. Finally, it is vitally important that such a<br />
church become the evangelistic agency in its own country…. The objective of a strong<br />
indigenous church is place before us not only as the pressing circumstances of our day,<br />
but it comes to us from the New Testament itself. 252<br />
Accordingly, they found a great need for native leaders to carry forward their mission<br />
objectives. Gradually they opened the doors for nationals to be part of the effective<br />
249<br />
Greetings, The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of<br />
North America, October 1943, 13 – 14.<br />
250<br />
They belonged to the Church Missionary Society and the American Board of Commissioners of<br />
Foreign Missions respectively.<br />
251<br />
Later Alan Tippet (1911-1988) updated the three self-formula. He proposed a six-fold description<br />
of an indigenous church: self-image, self-functioning, self-determining, self-supporting, self-propagating,<br />
and self-giving. John Mark Terry, ―Indigenous Churches,‖ Evangelical Dictionary of World Missions,<br />
edited by A. Scott Moreau (Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Books, 2000), 483-484.<br />
252<br />
Greetings, The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of<br />
North America, May 1943, 21 – 22.<br />
55
leadership for mission work. Transition from mission to church was taken place in 1958.<br />
However, transition from mission to church was not an overnight development. It was,<br />
rather, a long process. Several stages were involved.<br />
2.4.1 Training of the Nationals and the Local Church Organization<br />
The training of an indigenous ministry for the churches received special attention. 253 The<br />
nationals were given training through Bethany Bible School, annual Bible-week<br />
meetings and short-term Bible schools. Besides national workers, there were Peddalu<br />
(elders) who were local church leaders. Elders were also given training for their<br />
respective tasks in the organized village churches. 254 Missionaries organized the local<br />
church organization similar to set-up of the village organization. 255 Further, there was no<br />
paid ministry in the mission.<br />
2.4.2 The Telugu (Andhra) Mennonite Brethren Convention<br />
All the Telugu churches together, in 1916, formed the Telugu (Andhra) Mennonite<br />
Brethren Convention. 256 This Convention ultimately took full responsibility for the<br />
Church in India. This was under the leadership of Telugu leaders. A Constitution was<br />
adopted, in order to stabilize further the Telugu Convention and bring it onto a more<br />
permanent basis. 257<br />
2.4.3 Home Mission<br />
In 1925, the Telugu (Andhra) Mennonite Brethren Convention organized its own<br />
mission, called Home Mission, and, assumed responsibility for a section of the<br />
253 Lohrenz, op. cit., 248.<br />
254 Esau, op. cit., 159.<br />
255 Greetings, The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of<br />
North America, May 1943, 22 – 24; Our Mission among the Telugus, 16 & 17.<br />
256 Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 52.<br />
257 Greetings, The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of<br />
North America, May 1943, 26.<br />
56
Kalvakurthy field. 258 The nationals R. Ratnam and his wife Hannamma were the first<br />
missionaries of the Home Mission, and served at Avurupalle village. 259 Home Mission<br />
was an experiment in self-propagation and self-support.<br />
2.4.4 Field Association<br />
On each of the station-fields, the churches formed a field association, which had a large<br />
annual gathering. Each field association was to meet twice a year and was organized<br />
under an executive committee. Indians coordinated the organization and administration<br />
of the field associations from the late 1920s. 260 The advances of the 1950s were<br />
particularly strengthening for the indigenous church and organizing it on a sound basis.<br />
The Field Association provided an opportunity for the missionaries to transfer more and<br />
more responsibilities to the growing indigenous church.<br />
2.4.5 A Joint Field Council and the Formation of the Governing Council<br />
A Mission and Church Council, instituted on March 17 1946, 261 had six mission<br />
representatives and eight church eight members, for terms of two years, to handle matters<br />
of common concern. This Joint Field Council, indeed, was the first significant change in<br />
the bridging of the administrative gap between ‗mission‘ and ‗church.‘ 262 In 1954, the<br />
formation of the Governing Council brought an end to the Joint Field Council. 263 The<br />
Governing Council was responsible for the work in all Field Associations and was<br />
related directly to the Board of Missions.<br />
258<br />
Peters, op. cit., 205.<br />
259<br />
Our Mission among the Telugus, 25-30; John, op.cit., 154.<br />
260<br />
Wiebe, op. cit., 84.<br />
261<br />
Foreign Missions in India, the AMBM in India 1898-1948, 51.<br />
262<br />
Wiebe, op. cit., 84.<br />
263<br />
The Business meetings were separated from the Convention, and, became known as the Governing<br />
Council. The Governing Council did not hold its first meetings until 1956. However, with its formation it<br />
became the principal administrative body of the newly established Mennonite Brethren Church in India.<br />
See Wiebe, op. cit., 84; R.S. Lemuel, ―M.B. Field Association, Mahbubnagar,‖ A.M.B. Mission Centenary<br />
Celebrations 1899 – 1999 Souvenir (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1999), 25.<br />
57
2.4.6 Transition from Mission to Church<br />
The year 1958 was a milestone in the history of Mennonite Brethren Church in India,<br />
since during this year a great shift took place in the administration of all church programs<br />
in India. The Mennonite Brethren Church Conference in North America, and the<br />
missionaries, transferred all administrative responsibility concerning the M. B. Church in<br />
India entirely to Indian Mennonite Brethren church members. A.E. Janzen says, ―In<br />
God‘s gracious providence, the India Mennonite Brethren church had reached a stage at<br />
which it was adjudged capable of self-administration, self-support, and self-<br />
propagation.‖ 264 A Governing Council and Board of Trustees were elected to head the<br />
Church. The Mennonite Brethren church in India was officially registered by the<br />
Government of Andhra Pradesh under the banner of ―The Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India‖ on October 10, 1958, 265 and the<br />
India M. B. church became, fully, an indigenous church. The remaining missionaries<br />
from America, now took on the status of co-labourers, and were gradually phased out as<br />
Indian workers took over the various responsibilities, and the indigenous India Church<br />
constituency provided the needed operating funds. Since then, the indigenous leaders of<br />
the Mennonite Brethren Church of India are carrying on the mission work. In 2008, the<br />
MBCI commemorated its golden jubilee year.<br />
2.5. SUMMARY<br />
This chapter explored how the Roman Catholic Church first brought Christianity to<br />
Hyderabad State, then was followed by many protestant denominations that also<br />
established programs here. Christian missions were well received by the Nizams. The<br />
264 Janzen, op. cit., 74 – 75.<br />
265 Brief Statement to the American Mennonite Brethren Mission Missionary Council, Shamshabad<br />
December 1958. Report of Legal Papers, Documents Pertaining To: Conference of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of North America, American Mennonite Brethren Mission, Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church in India. Mahabubnagar. December 23, 1958. MBHCA/S.<br />
58
M.B. Church, which is historically rooted in the Anabaptist movement of the sixteenth<br />
century Reformation, was born in Russia. Migration and mission have subsequently<br />
produced a Church that circles the globe. In Telangana, American M.B. missionaries<br />
established nine fields, with a section designated as a ―Home Mission‖ under the service<br />
of the Telugu (Andhra) Mennonite Brethren Convention. The methods that were adopted<br />
by the pioneer M.B. missionaries in their mission work were significant. Besides<br />
evangelism, they emphasized education and medical assistance. The missionaries moved<br />
with compassion among the Dalits and the other poor of their time. They made education<br />
available to all, irrespective of religion and status. The missionaries were pioneers in the<br />
education of women and Dalits in their mission fields. They established schools at every<br />
mission station. Moreover, they focused their attention on the village schools. These<br />
schools produced excellent leaders in terms of both spirituality and social understanding.<br />
The contribution of the missionaries in the field of medical work was immense. The<br />
missionaries established hospitals. Significantly, they lay emphasize on the<br />
indigenization of the mission work, which was most important. The nationals were<br />
trained to be the leaders of the indigenous Church. In 1958, the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of India became an indigenous church registered with the local Government.<br />
Since then, the national leaders have carried on the work of the church.<br />
The next chapter will discuss the role of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India in<br />
the upliftment of Telangana from 1958 – 20008.<br />
59
CHAPTER THREE<br />
THE ROLE OF THE MENNONITE BRETHREN CHURCH<br />
OF INDIA IN THE UPLIFTMENT OF TELANGANA, 1958 – 2008<br />
3.0. INTRODUCTION<br />
As mentioned in the preceding chapter, the Governing Council of the Conference of the<br />
MBCI was established as a successor to AMBM. In 1958, the Constitution was<br />
formulated. It was adopted in 1959. 266 AMBM missionaries, however, did not give up<br />
direct missionary interest in India with this break. The Mission Board implemented the<br />
―New India Plan‖ in the early 1960s, as designed in the late 1950s. 267 This plan<br />
eventually saw all of the church and school related property on the mission compounds<br />
turned over to the Indian M.B. Church. 268 By 1960-64, MBCI had nine Field<br />
Associations, 90 churches with 24, 554 faithful, and 43 Pastors. 269 This chapter explores<br />
how MBCI has contributed to the Social, cultural, economic and political upliftment of<br />
the Telangana region from 1958 – 2008. The first two sections throw light on the<br />
organizational structure, aims and objectives of MBCI. The third section explores the<br />
role of MBCI in the upliftment of Telangana from 1958 – 2008. The final section<br />
examines some of the challenges to the mission work of MBCI today.<br />
266 Janzen, ―Mennonite Brethren Church of India,‖ 74-76.<br />
267 See The New India Plan, March 1958, CMBS/F; An Attempt at Reorganization of Material<br />
Received under the Heading of the “The New India Plan,” Mahabubnagar, A.P. August 14, 1958,<br />
CMBS/F; New India Plan, Minutes of the Committee Meeting of the Study of the ―New India Plan,‖ 19<br />
August, 1958, CMBS/F; Implementation of the New India Plan 1961, Principles and Practices to Govern<br />
Future Relationship and Collaboration of the Indian M.B. Church and American M.B. Church, CMBS/F.<br />
268 Gradually, AMBM transferred all the M.B. Churches, Institutions, Ministries owned and managed<br />
by it to the ownership and management of MBCI, in 1976, the properties owned and managed by the<br />
AMBM were transferred, by a court order, to the ownership and management of Mennonite Brethren<br />
Property Association of India Private Limited (MBPA), which was incorporated in 1964. See The<br />
Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Constitution of the<br />
Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India (Mahabubnagar: MBCI,<br />
2006); Memorandum and Articles of Association of Mennonite Brethren Property Association of India<br />
Private Limited, 1974; Implementation of the New India Plan 1961, op.cit.<br />
269 R.S. Lemuel, ―The Mennonite Brethren Mission to India and the World-wide Present Centuries,‖<br />
paper presented at Union Biblical Seminary, 1968. (Typescript).<br />
60
3.1. ORGANIZATIONAL STRUCTURE OF MBCI<br />
3.1.1 Local Church<br />
The local church congregation is the basic social unit in the Church of Jesus Christ. 270<br />
The Functions of the local church are three. First is towards the spiritual growth of the<br />
congregation. Second is to preach the gospel. Third is to involve in humanitarian<br />
services, such as education, medical assistance, and socio-economic development. 271 By<br />
2008, there were 950 congregations with over 3,00,000 faithful and 350 pastors. 272<br />
Generally, active communicant members are eligible to be elected to church council, and<br />
such members are eligible to be sent as delegates to concerned M.B. Field Association<br />
meetings.<br />
3.1.2 M.B. Field Association (MBFA) 273<br />
An MBFA is a cluster of churches (congregations) numbering ten or more but not less<br />
than twenty which are constituted into an association taking historical, geographical and<br />
governmental factors into consideration. By 2008, there were 38 Field Associations, out<br />
of which 32 were in Telangana. 274 The Executive Committee of an MBFA consists of<br />
seven members. 275 The delegates of a field 276 elect their Executive Committee in their<br />
Annual General Body meetings for three-year terms. 277 The foremost function of the<br />
MBFAs is to continue and foster both formal and informal educational ministry activities<br />
270<br />
The New India Plan, March 1958, CMBS/F.<br />
271<br />
M.B. Conference G.C., Constitution of M.B. Field Associations and M.B. Churches G.C.<br />
(Mahbubnagar: M.B. Conference G.C., 1988), 16 – 17.<br />
272<br />
A Report Presented to ICOMB Conference, the Governing Council of the Conference of the M.B.<br />
Church of India, 3-5 November 2008.<br />
273<br />
Hereafter referred to as MBFA<br />
274<br />
The delimitation of the Fields in 2006, increased the number of Field to 38. The Governing<br />
Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Constitution of the Governing<br />
Council…, 14, 25 – 34.<br />
275<br />
Chairman, Vice-Chairman, Secretary, Assistant Secretary, Treasurer and two members. It consists<br />
of two from the Clergy and two from the laity. ―Draft Constitution of M.B. Field Associations and M.B.<br />
Churches,‖ (Typescript), 11 - 13.<br />
276<br />
The delegates to MBFA shall be approved and forwarded by the Executive Committee of the local<br />
church at least two months in advance to the Annual General Body meeting of MBFA.<br />
277<br />
―Draft Constitution of M.B. Field Associations and M.B. Churches,‖ op. cit.<br />
61
in their respective fields. 278 The MBFAs also coordinate and assist the functions of their<br />
constituent churches. Each MBFA has two sub-bodies viz., M.B. Field Women<br />
Association and M.B. Field Youth Association. 279 In addition, each MBFA sends four<br />
delegates to the conference‘s Governing Council.<br />
3.1.3 The Governing Council (G.C.) of the Conference of the MBCI 280<br />
The G.C. is the governing body of the MBCI. It is made up of delegates from the<br />
church‘s 38 Field Associations. Each Field Association is eligible to send four delegates,<br />
i.e. two from the clergy and two from the laity. 281 The General Body of the G.C. is the<br />
Legislative body for its constituent committees, boards, institutions, field associations<br />
and churches. The president of the G.C. is the moderator of the Conference of the MBCI,<br />
and heads the G.C.‘s Executive Committee. The G.C. has several Vice Presidents, each<br />
representing one of its autonomous boards. 282 These boards strive to fulfill the aims and<br />
objectives of the MBCI.<br />
3.2. AIMS AND OBJECTIVES OF MBCI<br />
The constitution of MBCI has two Documents (parts). Of these two, Document – I deals<br />
with the aims and objectives of MBCI. It reads,<br />
1) The Governing Council of the M.B. Church of India is part of the Church Universal<br />
established and functioning in the name of Jesus Christ: 1 Col. 17, 18 Jesus Christ being<br />
the Head. Its purpose is to understand the love of God as revealed in Jesus Christ and to<br />
bear witness to the people and make them His disciples under the guidance of the Holy<br />
Spirit. (Phil 2:13; Matt 28:18). 2) The M.B. Church of India lives and works for the<br />
proclamation of the love of God, continuance of the true worship, the edification of<br />
believers, development of loving fellowship in unity with the Trinity and strive for the<br />
redemption of the world. (Phil 1:5; Jn 4:24). 3) In furtherance of the above objectives, it<br />
shall engage itself in Evangelical, Theological, Educational, Medical, Literary, and other<br />
Socio-Economic programmes including vocational, relief and Rehabilitation, technical,<br />
278<br />
M.B. Conference G.C., Constitution of M.B. Field Associations… 21.<br />
279<br />
These two minister among women and young people, respectively.<br />
280<br />
Hereafter referred to as G.C.<br />
281<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India,<br />
Constitution of the Governing Council…, 6.<br />
282<br />
Of them, M.B. Board of Evangelism and Church Ministries, M.B. Board of Education (Schools),<br />
M.B. Board of Higher - Technical and Vocational Education Society, M.B. Board of Theological<br />
Education, M.B. Christian Institute of Medical Education and Research, M.B. Development Organization,<br />
M.B. Women Conference, and M.B. Christian Academy.<br />
62
industrial, and all other activities, which are in harmony with the above objectives and<br />
the Mennonite Brethren Confession of Faith. 4) To establish, maintain carryon any<br />
institution with or without branches to give instructive viva voce or by post or through<br />
cinematograph films or other to both sexes for the purpose of teaching in the Arts,<br />
Sciences, Typewriting, Mechanical Engineering, Civil Engineering, Electric and<br />
Computer Engineering, Medical course and whatsoever appertains to Technical,<br />
vocational, Medical Education, mainly with the object to benefit the member of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of India and Christians of the other denominations and<br />
followed by others irrespective of caste, creed and religion. 5) To organize debates,<br />
lectures, exhibitions, expeditions, research work, fine arts, outdoor amusements,<br />
enterprises, public meetings, classes and conferences conducted directly or indirectly to<br />
advance the cause of education whether general, professional, medical, technical or<br />
indirectly to advance the cause of education whether general, professional, medical,<br />
technical and theological. 6) To achieve these aims and objectives, the society shall<br />
acquire properties and shall obtain loans from financial institutions and other<br />
organization. 7) It shall executive its activities through the executive committee which<br />
shall be appointed by the annual general body meeting of the society from time to<br />
time. 283<br />
MBCI has different means and methods in relation to which to achieve these aims and<br />
objectives. Educational institutions, boarding homes, hospitals and clinics, Mennonite<br />
Brethren Development Organization (MBDO), 284 education, pastors and evangelists are<br />
some of the significant channels MBCI has utilized in the upliftment of Telangana.<br />
3.3. THE ROLE OF THE MENNONITE BRETHREN CHURCH OF INDIA IN<br />
THE UPLIFTMENT OF TELANGANA 1958 – 2008<br />
The pioneer missionaries approached their responsibilities holistically. Naturally, the<br />
Indian Christian leaders who followed their footsteps also were holistic in their approach.<br />
Similarly, the national leadership of MBCI followed the holistic mission approaches of<br />
AMBM, and continued to be holistic in their approach. ―The MB church in India is<br />
working towards the rights of women, the poor, and those with disabilities to decrease<br />
discrimination,‖ says Sara Mosenko. She further says,<br />
…it is working towards the betterment of those that live in poverty... that it is against the<br />
caste system and seeks social, economic, educational, medical, political, and agricultural<br />
improvements. For myself, I saw the extreme poverty, the ways women, widows, and the<br />
―untouchables‖ were treated. The vast expanse between the rich and the poor was<br />
obvious. It was an overwhelming experience for myself, but eye-opening and a blessing.<br />
I love India and the people there. It's hard to believe it was 9 years ago that I was<br />
283 The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India,<br />
Constitution of the Governing Council…, 2.<br />
284 Hereafter referred to as MBDO.<br />
63
there. The ministries that I got to be part of for a short time did reach out to the poor, to<br />
those that had needs, and did offer education to those without. 285<br />
During 1958 – 2008, ―MBCI in Telangana contributed more than its share in building up<br />
the nation in various ways,‖ says Victor L. Rampogu. 286 He further says,<br />
….MB church has played a significant role in the upliftment of the Telangana region,<br />
specially in the areas of medical services, education and even politics. Though Dr.<br />
Arnold did not get elected to the office, he tried for Member of Parliament seat which<br />
made a huge impact on Telangana both politically and ecumenically. Our mission<br />
schools played a greater role in raising great leaders for our state. MB people have held<br />
some of the highest positions in the government sector and as well as private sector.‖ 287<br />
The manifold activities of MBCI in the social sector comprise the running of educational<br />
institutions, hostels, hospitals and many other activities in the sector of direct assistance<br />
for people in indeed and other discriminated people.<br />
3.3.1 Upliftment through Educational Involvement<br />
Education is a key to sustainable development, peace and stability within and among<br />
countries, and is an indispensable means for effective participation in the economy of<br />
countries in the twenty-first Century, given the globalization that is under way.<br />
Education is the basic requirement for human development. Christian missions have<br />
recognized this fact, MBCI, indeed, is one among them. National leaders of MBCI carry<br />
on the education work, which was begun by pioneer missionaries. Every person<br />
irrespective of their sex, caste, creed religion should to be provided with opportunities to<br />
avail education to attain complete human development. Educational status of people is an<br />
important indicator of their quality of life. Thangam Thennarasu acknowledges that<br />
―Society was indebted to Christianity as it was instrumental in imparting education and<br />
providing health facilities to all irrespective of caste and community. At a time when<br />
education and health were commercialized, Christian missions considered them a service<br />
285<br />
Sara Moseanko, ―The Role of MBCI in the Upliftment of Telangana‖ (24 Dec 2010), personal<br />
letter to the author, 29 Dec 2010.<br />
286<br />
Victor L. Rampogu, ―The Role of MBCI in the Upliftment of Telangana‖ (15 Nov 2010),<br />
personal letter to the author, 20 Nov 2010.<br />
287 Ibid.<br />
64
to society.‖ 288 ―Christianity symbolized peace, love, and happiness,‖ says A.<br />
Padmanapan, former governor of Mizoram. 289 The educational work of MBCI played a<br />
most effective role. It brought new political, social, economic, and religious<br />
understandings to the people, the lower castes in particular. MBCI has different levels of<br />
education. These are discussed below.<br />
3.3.1.1 School Education. MBCI is committed to the enormous challenge of providing a<br />
basic education for children from poor families through its education service. A.R. Jaipal<br />
opines,<br />
…main aim in establishing the schools was to educate the poor boys and girls, who came<br />
from villages by keeping them in the boarding homes, where they were taught to read<br />
and write…Our schools have real concern for the social upliftment of our nation by<br />
training youth in India in a good Christian discipline and they have created a good<br />
impression among the non-Christians that moral education taught in the M.B. Schools<br />
have vital importance in their future lives. 290<br />
True education aims at the formation of the human personality. Sound Christian<br />
education leads to service orientations. In 1960, 291 MBCI was running fourteen schools<br />
(primary 8, middle 4 and high school 2) with 2113 students and 98 teachers (96 national<br />
and 2 missionary teachers). By June 1967, 292 all the middle schools that were located on<br />
the mission stations had been upgraded into full-fledged high schools with the help of the<br />
government‘s Grant-in-Aid program. The state government provides salaries for<br />
teachers, and the M.B. Board of Education, a sub-committee under the G.C., administers<br />
the schools. All schools are co-educational and are open to students of all castes and<br />
communities. By 2008, MBCI had seven full-fledged high schools, one each in<br />
Mahabubnagar, Wanaparthy, Gadwal, Narayanpet, Devarakonda, Shamshabad, and<br />
288<br />
―Christian Missionaries‘ Contribution to Education Lauded,‖ The Hindu (Chennai), 22 December<br />
2006, 11.<br />
289<br />
Ibid.<br />
290<br />
A.R. Jaipal, ―Growth of the Christian Schools in M.B. Fields in India,‖ Typescript, 27 February<br />
1973, CMBS/F.<br />
291<br />
Indian Mission Field Report (1960).<br />
292<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report of Ministries (Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of India, 1995), 16. (Typescript bound).<br />
65
Hughestown. MBCI‘s educational involvements have often been acknowledged and<br />
appreciated by the government as well as by the public for getting good results in public<br />
examinations. 293 The total enrolment of students in these schools, in 2008-09, was 2,434<br />
(boys–1780, girls–654), According to statistics, 2,53,388 students have been imparted<br />
education through these schools (Boys–1,78,808, Girls–74, 580). 294<br />
These schools follow Government prescribed curricula. Courses in religious<br />
instruction were a part of the regular curricula of the mission schools until the 1960s.<br />
However, these were placed outside core requirements when the government started to<br />
subsidize the schools more fully, in relation to the conditions now imposed. Besides<br />
regular courses, students studying in classes VIII, IX and X were imparted vocational<br />
education at Mahabubnagar, Devarakonda, Gadwal, and Narayanpet. 295<br />
Jawaharlal Nehru, who recognized the contributions of Christian institutions in the<br />
field of education, once said, ―English education brought a widening of Indian horizons<br />
… a revolt against some customs and aspects of Indian life, and a growing demand for<br />
political life.‖ 296 J.W. Gladstone once said, ―English education was one of the dynamic<br />
factors which instilled the suppressed sections of the society with a strong desire for<br />
emancipation.‖ 297 MBCI had three English medium high schools: at Mahabubnagar,<br />
Hughestown (Hyderabad) and Narayanpet. Of these, the former, which also offered<br />
boarding facilities, was the largest with an enrolment of over 700 and a staff thirty-six, 298<br />
in the 1970s. Moreover, this high school had been, indeed, the first of its kind in<br />
Mahabubnagar District in serving the needs of people. The school at Hughestown, in the<br />
293<br />
For instance, M.B. High School Narayanpet received an appreciation letter from Mahabubnagar<br />
District Collector on 15 August, 1980, for the 100 percent result in the Public Examinations in 1980.<br />
Souvenir Mennonite Brethren Makthal-Narayanpet Field (Narayanpet: Field Association, 1990), 37.<br />
294<br />
Report of M.B. High Schools 2010, M.B. Board of Education (G.C.), 2010.<br />
295<br />
See India Statistics (Schools) 1959-61, CMBS/F; Souvenir Mennonite Brethren Makthal-<br />
Narayanpet Field, op.cit.<br />
296<br />
Jawaharlal Nehru, The Discovery of India (Calcutta: Signet Press, 1950), 337.<br />
297<br />
J.W. Gladstone, ―Christian Missionary Work and Socio- Religious Movements in Kerala 1850-<br />
1910,‖ Indian Church History Review XXX/1 (June 1986): 32.<br />
298<br />
Janzen, ―Mennonite Brethren Church of India,‖ 74-76.<br />
66
1970s, was the largest day-scholar school of MBCI, and employed a staff of fifty<br />
teachers for its 1,400 299 students in standards 1 through 10.<br />
As pointed out, there were boarding homes for boys and girls attached to most<br />
mission station schools to help the children of poor parents. Great care was given to<br />
orphans and other distressed, marginalized, poor, hungry, and underprivileged children.<br />
Boarders were given free clothes, food, shelter, and education. Students were taught<br />
various arts, crafts, and skills, including carpentry, sewing, rope-making and<br />
embroidery 300 to help them, as possible, in the improvement of their economic status.<br />
According to records, until 1989, a total of 446 boys and girls completed their schooling<br />
at Narayanpet boarding home. 301 In 1990s, the boarding homes attached to MBCI‘s<br />
schools were as follows: Mahabubnagar, Shanti Bhavan for girls and John‘s Hall for<br />
boys; Narayanpet, Millington Memorial Hostel; Gadwal, M.B. Hostel for Boys;<br />
Devarakonda, Leena Memorial Hostel for Boys and Girls; and Shamshabad. 302 These<br />
facilities had the total boarding capacity of 900 students. 303 By 2008, there was only one<br />
hostel, the one attached to the conference‘s Junior College in Mahabubnagar.<br />
Meanwhile, the non-formal education system, in the form of village schools, was<br />
effective in villages. Pastors and evangelists operated these schools at the primary levels.<br />
In spite of persecutions, the national workers boldly continued these village Schools. 304<br />
Students of the low castes were trained, which proved to serve them well, until the late<br />
twentieth century, because education was prohibited to the as education was, otherwise,<br />
299 Ibid.<br />
300 R.S. Aseervadam, ―Mennonite Brethren Church and Social Action in Andhra Pradesh,‖ Itihas,<br />
Journal of the Andhra Pradesh Archive 5/1 (1997): 77.<br />
301 George, op. cit., 125.<br />
302 These were sponsored by the World Vision of India (from 1978 – 1999) and managed by MBCI.<br />
303 Interview with R.S. Lemuel, Vice President of MBCI (G.C.), Chairman of the Board of<br />
Evangelism and Church Ministries (G.C.), Chairman of the Board of Theological Education (G.C.), and<br />
Former Principal of MBBI and MBCBC, 28 December 2010.<br />
304 For instance, Rev. G.R. Joseph of Kurumidde village who engaged in this work was once dragged<br />
into the center place of the village by the upper caste people, and tied to a big stone on his back and beaten<br />
up severely for conducting village school for Dalits. Jayaker, ―A Study of the Origin...‖<br />
67
not permitted them. Gradually, however, towards the end of the twentieth century, the<br />
number of village schools operated by MBCI decreased in number. 305<br />
3.3.1.2 Higher Education: Technical, Vocational Education. The main objective of<br />
MBCI to provide higher education, technical and vocational education is to train the poor<br />
students, from Christian fold as well as other faiths, to over come the unemployment. 306<br />
Apart from general education, vocation education indicates acquisition of knowledge and<br />
practical skills in different sectors of economic and social life. It prepares an individual<br />
for life, for better economic and civic amenities. It also opens more avenues or channels<br />
for self-employment. 307 In view of these advantages, MBCI introduced the vocational<br />
education, during 1961-62, to make the pupils learn and to equip them with latest skills<br />
required for gainful employment. Vocational education was imparted through School of<br />
Nursing, and Junior and Vocational College.<br />
The School of Nursing was started in 1961. 308 Sister Marie Riediger began training<br />
ward ayahs as Nurses Aides in 1959, 309 which was expanded into a regular course for<br />
Auxiliary Mid-wifery Nurses Training in 1961. On 17 October 1963, the first graduation<br />
service was held, seven nurses graduated. 310 The total 196 311 nurses were graduated from<br />
this school, during 1961-1985. It was defunct in 1985. 312 Almost all of them have served<br />
in Government hospitals, Public Health Centres, and some in private sector, and in other<br />
places across the country.<br />
305<br />
Interview with B.A. George, Chairman of M.B. Board of Education (G.C), 2 January 2011.<br />
306<br />
Ibid.<br />
307<br />
It prepares an individual for specific competencies in different vocations. Biswa Ranjan Purkait,<br />
Milestones in Modern Indian Education (Calcutta: New Central Book Agency, 1992), 277.<br />
308<br />
Historical Report of the AMB Mission Medical-Work in India, 1962, CMBS/F.<br />
309<br />
J. Friesen, ―History of the First 20 Years of the Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre Jadcherla,<br />
Andhra Pradesh, India 1952 – 1972,‖ Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre Golden Jubilee 1952-2002<br />
Souvenir (Jadcherla: M.B. Medical Centre, 2002), 27.<br />
310<br />
R. Toews, School of Nursing Report, Annual Report 1963, CMBS/F.<br />
311<br />
See M.B. Medical Center, Uthama Seva mariyu Tharbhiyathu kosam Vistharana mariyu<br />
Aadhuneekarana, (Oka Padhakam) (Telugu) (Jadcherla: M.B. Medical Center, 1992); R. Toews, Nurse’s<br />
Training School Report, for 1968, 16 January 1969, CMBS/F.<br />
312<br />
Sharada Arnold, ―M.B. Medical Ministry in India,‖ A Festival of 100 Years 1889–1989, Souvenir<br />
(Mahabunaga: MBCI, 1990), 49.<br />
68
The Board of Education (G.C.) that met on 11 February 1987 313 recommended<br />
starting a Junior College for Christian High School graduates who were not able to attain<br />
higher education due to their low socio-economic conditions. The minutes of the<br />
Executive Meeting reads,<br />
The High School graduates, both boys and girls the conference are finding it an<br />
insurmountable problem to secure a seat in a Junior College. In the matter of admissions<br />
the Colleges authorities go by the reservation system whereby the Christian Community<br />
is given one percent reservation that means one out of a hundred will get a seat, the rest<br />
99 will be denied the opportunity of prosecuting Higher Education. A larger quota of<br />
seats is allotted to the students representing Scheduled Caste Communities… In fact,<br />
further, poor economic condition of Christian is also, one of the major factors, which<br />
contribute to aggravate the problem. Hence, the need of the hour is to start a Junior<br />
College with High School Classes attached. The possible location of such a Junior<br />
College shall be Mahabubnagar, which is the Centre our activity having several facilities<br />
and advantages. If possible, it would be helpful to have a Hostel attached to the Junior<br />
College. 314<br />
In view of this, a Junior college was started in August 1988, in Mahbubnagar. It became<br />
a full-fledged college under the jurisdiction of the Board of Intermediate Education of<br />
the Government of Andhra Pradesh. Besides, conventional courses in science, the arts,<br />
commerce and vocational courses (from 2005-06 onwards), 315 viz. computer education,<br />
typewriting, lab technician and paramedical courses are offered. In 2008-09, the<br />
enrollment of students was 478, 316 201 of them girls. During 1988-2008, a total of<br />
10,458 students, 317 4896 of them girls, completed their courses and are now serving in<br />
various departments in the public and private sector.<br />
3.3.1.3 Christian Education. From the beginning of the history of the Christianity in<br />
India, religious education has taken a central place in the life of the people. As it is<br />
rightly said, education depends upon what Bernard Bailyn calls ―The great axles of<br />
313<br />
M.B. Board of Education (G.C.), Minutes of the Meeting of the Executive Committee, 11<br />
February 1987, 7. (Cyclostyled).<br />
314<br />
See Ibid; Report Presented to Dr. Peter M. Hamm, Secretary for Asia, M.B. Missions/Services and<br />
Dr. Ben Doerksen, Member, Mission Board, on Education Matters with Future Projections in the Meeting<br />
of the Board of Education (G.C.), held in Mahabubnagar on 11 February 1987, Board of Education<br />
(G.C.), 1987, CMBS/F.<br />
315<br />
Report of M.B. Christian Junior College, M.B. Christian Junior College, Mahabubnagar, 2010.<br />
316 Ibid.<br />
317 Ibid.<br />
69
society - family, church, community, and the economy.‖ 318 Christian education is the<br />
systematic, definite teaching ministry of the Christian community. It helps its members<br />
in their faith formation so that they can become agents of transformation in and outside<br />
the community. Through the years, M.B. schools continued to a greater or lesser extent<br />
to contribute to the Christian education program of the Church. 319 The literacy rate<br />
among young people increased. As pointed out, however, courses in religious instruction<br />
were placed outside core requirements when the government began to subsidize the<br />
schools more fully, to bring them in line with government policies in education. In view<br />
of this, a renewed emphasis on the importance of Christian education became evident,<br />
when at its annual meeting, in 1965, 320 the Governing Council went on record stating<br />
that the aim of Christian schools is to support Christian education towards the building<br />
up of the church and to be witness to the local community and the students.<br />
In 1967, 321 the Governing Council requested the Board of Literature to open a<br />
separate department in its ministry to meet spiritual needs in the Schools. This led to the<br />
appointment, in 1968, of the Board of Christian Education 322 to impart Christian<br />
education. 323 The Christian Family Education Seminar for Couples was one of the<br />
outstanding programs of Christian Education Ministry. It educated and encouraged<br />
couples to develop Christian families in helping to fulfil the purposes of God.<br />
318<br />
Bernard Bailyn, Education in the Forming of American Society, (New York: Vintage Books,<br />
1960), 45.<br />
319<br />
K. Siemens, ―The Christian Education Program in the Ministry of the Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
in India,‖ The Indian Church at Crossroads (A Souvenir) (Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of India, 1972), 73-76.<br />
320 th<br />
Minutes of the 9 Annual Meetings of the Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of India, 7-9 April, 1965 (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1965), 9.<br />
321 th<br />
Minutes of the 11 Governing Council of India Mennonite Brethren Church, 20-23 March, 1967,<br />
Kalwakurthy (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1967), 21.<br />
322<br />
M.B. Board of Education (G.C.), Minutes of the Meeting of the Executive Committee, 10 August<br />
1968, 6. (Cyclostyled).<br />
323<br />
It promotes the Christian education programs in M.B. churches and schools by providing suitable<br />
materials and by planning spiritual emphasis meetings, Sunday school programs, and vacation Bible school<br />
workshops, seminars, and retreats.<br />
70
3.3.1.4 Theological Education. MBCI is doing much work in the area of theological<br />
education. Theological education, indeed, is meant to affirm life for all. This is possible<br />
only if the church has three mission concerns in theological education, viz. communion<br />
with God, compassion for people and passion for justice. 324 The consultations of the<br />
Board of Theological Education-The Senate of Serampore College (BTESSC) on<br />
‗Priorities in Theological Education‘ 2000-2001 states,<br />
As agents of change and channels of grace, theological educators are called to<br />
promote an inclusive community by weaving communities of hope. A paradigm shift<br />
from an anthropocentric to a biocentric attitude to life takes into account the integrity<br />
of creation. As a member of the called-out community to bring about change and<br />
transformation in the world, the theological educator/pastor is called to struggle<br />
against destructive and dehumanizing powers of evils, in the name of Christ with a<br />
view to bringing glory to God. 325<br />
Four different levels of theological institutions of the MBCI have been instrumental in<br />
preparing young men and women for God‘s ministry, in order to bring about change and<br />
transformation. Bethany Bible School later known as M.B. Bible Institute in 1969 326 was<br />
the fulfilment of a dream of the pioneering missionaries. The Association for Theological<br />
Education by Extension (TAFTEE), a new Bible teaching program, came into existence<br />
in India in the early seventies. 327 MBCI became a member of TAFTEE from its<br />
inception. Missionary Peter Hamm inaugurated M.B. Comprehensive Bible School in<br />
Gadwal, on 10 February 1987. 328 This school offered the Certificate in Biblical Studies<br />
(CBS), a three-year course, and was meant primarily for students with very little or no<br />
324<br />
Samson Prabhakar and M.J. Joseph, eds., Church’s Participation in Theological Education<br />
(Bangalore: BTESSC/SATHRI, 2003), 8.<br />
325<br />
Prabhakar and Joseph, eds., op. cit.<br />
326<br />
S. Solomon, ―Mennonite Brethren Bible Institute,‖ AMB Mission Centenary Celebrations 1899-<br />
1999, Souvenir (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1999), 11. It offered the Certificate in Theology, the Graduation in<br />
Theology and other training certificates before emerging, as MBCBC, in 2003.<br />
327<br />
In the beginning, it was an extension program of MBBI. In 1973, however, this ministry, at the<br />
time with 137 students, was made an independent program under the leadership of a full time director. See<br />
Penner, op.cit., 254. 12. Henry P. Paetker, ―TAFTEE,‖ The Indian Church at Crossroads, 62.<br />
328<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report of Ministries May 1995, MBCI, 1995, 13. (Typescript bound).<br />
71
education. Students were taught reading and writing in the first semester, later Biblical<br />
Subjects. By 1995, 24 students had graduated from this school. 329<br />
M.B. Centenary Bible College 330 (MBCBC) is an offshoot and an up gradation of<br />
various Bible training programs of MBCI since 1920. The Annual General Body of<br />
MBCI, which was held on 2 December 1988, 331 in view of the need of higher theological<br />
educated leaders, decided to start Bible College to offer Bachelor of Theology degree<br />
from the Centenary year 1989. Accordingly, P.B. Arnold, then president of MBCI,<br />
inaugurated MBCBC on July 8, 1989. 332 MBCBC received Senate affiliation, in 1991, to<br />
offer the Bachelor of Theology degree in the English Medium. 333 In June 2003, all<br />
theological training programs of MBCI were merged into MBCBC. MBCBC also began<br />
to offer the Bachelor of Divinity program, in 2003, in English Medium, and received<br />
Senate affiliation. The vision and mission of MBCBC is, ―…to equip men and women as<br />
the servants/workers for various ministries and be effective in evangelism, so that the<br />
body of Christ may be built up. And inspire them to live according to the teachings of<br />
Jesus Christ to be the effective witnesses of the Church with highest academic excellence<br />
in an increasingly pluralistic society.‖ 334<br />
The Board of Theological Education of the Senate of Serampore College has always<br />
emphasized the need for ecumenical cooperation in theological education. 335 It is<br />
significant that MBCBC stands as an example of ecumenical participation in theological<br />
education. It imparted theological education to young people representing different<br />
329 Ibid.<br />
330 Hereafter referred to as MBCBC.<br />
331 The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Minutes of<br />
the Annual General Body Meeting, 2 December, 1988. (Cyclostyled).<br />
332 R.S. Lemuel, ―M.B. Centenary Bible College Shamshabad,‖ A Festival of 100 Years 1889-1989,<br />
44<br />
333 M.B. Centenary Bible College, Theological Journey since 1920 (Shamshabad: MBCBC, n.d.).<br />
334 Lemuel, ―M.B. Centenary Bible College Shamshabad.‖<br />
335 Prabhakar and Joseph, eds., op. cit., 28.<br />
72
church traditions, including the Baptist, Church of South India, Methodist, Pentecostal,<br />
India Mission and Independent church traditions. 336<br />
3.3.1.5 Eradication of Illiteracy: Adult Education. Adult Education is one of the most<br />
important and formidable issues in Indian education. The most urgent national need of<br />
the country to-day is the education of adults, who form the bulk of the population. More<br />
than 60 percent of the population in Telangana still lives in the darkness of ignorance and<br />
illiteracy. Biswa Ranjan Purkait states,<br />
If the education of children is important for the future welfare of the state, education of<br />
adults is very necessary for the very existence of democracy. There is no doubt that adult<br />
education is directly linked with the economic, social, cultural, and political regeneration<br />
of a country. …Without adult education and adult literacy, it is not possible to have that<br />
range and speed of economic and social development that makes it worthwhile in terms<br />
of values and welfare. 337<br />
Accordingly, an adult is generally the chief unit of a society, and the advancement of a<br />
family depends on him/her. Literacy is the most essential prerequisite for individual<br />
empowerment. A number of non-governmental organizations, including Christian<br />
agencies, joined hands to eradicate illiteracy at large. MBCI has actively participated in<br />
organizing non-formal literacy programs for individuals in 15-35 age groups.<br />
As stated in the preceding chapter, from its inception MBCI laid great emphasis on<br />
adult education in the form of village schools. Almost every pastor or evangelist has<br />
worked as a teacher in his/her respective village. According to R.S. Lemuel, in the 1980s<br />
there were 194 village schools with 960 adult students. 338 As A.E. Janzen long ago<br />
observed, ―The national preacher-evangelist most often was also the village teacher who<br />
gathered around him a group of village people, mostly children but also adults, to teach<br />
them the rudiments of reading and writing.‖ 339 It is significant to note that Christian<br />
missions in India, in general, and MBCI in Telangana, in particular, were active in<br />
336 M.B. Centenary Bible College, op. cit.<br />
337 Purkait, op.cit., 209.<br />
338 Interview with R.S. Lemuel, op. cit.<br />
339 Janzen, ―The Mennonite Brethren Church of India.‖<br />
73
promoting non-formal education long before it was introduced by the Indian Government<br />
in 1979-80. 340<br />
Moreover, theological institutions have also played a significant role in eradicating<br />
adult illiteracy through their elementary classes (teachings). 341 MBBI and MBCBC had<br />
elementary classes, which are meant only for the illiterate wives of students. Women<br />
were taught reading and writing. In addition, they were given some training in sewing<br />
and health education. The M.B. Comprehensive Bible School, Gadwal, as stated above,<br />
was meant primarily for illiterate adults. It was more an adult literacy centre than a Bible<br />
training school, 342 for in the first semester they were taught reading and writing. By<br />
2008, approximately 580 illiterate adults 343 had been educated through these institutions.<br />
On the other hand, as a socio-economic development agent of MBCI, the office of<br />
the MBDO continued non-formal education through adult literacy centres in rural<br />
communities. During 2004-05, it organized forty adult literacy centres in thirty-six<br />
villages of Mahabubnagar District, the district with the lowest level of literacy in<br />
Telangana, with only 44.40 percent, in 2001. 344 Through these centres, 1200 illiterates 345<br />
have become literate and have learned to do simple arithmetic. ―One of the significant<br />
outcomes of this program is, 95% of mothers enrolled their children in the local<br />
schools,‖ says J.L. David. 346<br />
3.3.1.6 Attempts for Medical Education and Research. MBCI strives towards<br />
establishing a new just society through higher education. The Annual General Body<br />
340 Victoria A. Velkoff, ―Women‘s Education in India,‖ Women of the World 98/1 (October 1998): 3.<br />
341 N.P. James, ―The Contribution of the Mennonite Brethren Bible Institute Shamshabad to the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Conference in India, 1920-1970‖ (M.A. thesis, M.B. Biblical Seminary, 1973).<br />
342 Interview with R.S. Lemuel, op. cit.<br />
343 Interview with E.S. Premaleela, Teacher at MBCBC Shamshabad, 3 January 2010; Interview with<br />
Hannah Joseph, Former Teacher at MBBI, Shamshabad, 18 December 2010.<br />
344 Census of India 2001 District Census Hand Book Andhra Pradesh, Mahabubnagar (Hyderabad:<br />
Directorate of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh, 2006), 43.<br />
345 Annual Report for the year April 2005-March 2006, Mennonite Brethren Development<br />
Organization, 2006.<br />
346 Ibid.<br />
74
meeting of MBCI, held on 29 September 1992 347 unanimously resolved to establish<br />
M.B. Christian Medical College on the campus of the MBMC, Jadcherla, with the main<br />
objective of providing regional medical education, research, and community health<br />
services. Mennonite Brethren Property Association of India Private Limited, at its<br />
Annual General Body meeting, held at Madras on 29 June 1993, 348 unanimously<br />
resolved to approve and support the decision of the Governing Council to establish the<br />
M.B. Christian Medical College, with the motto is ―To Train Hundreds to Heal<br />
Thousands.‖ 349 On 9 March 2005, the Government of Andhra Pradesh granted the<br />
―essentiality certificate‖ to establish the medical college at Jadcherla. 350 NTR <strong>University</strong><br />
of Health Sciences, Vijayawada, granted consent of affiliation on 28 August 2005. 351<br />
MBCI is making all efforts to obtain permission from the Central Government to start its<br />
program in education. Success in this would be a landmark in the history of Christianity<br />
in Telangana.<br />
3.3.1.7 Peace and Conflict Resolution Studies. Since March 2004 onwards, MBCI has<br />
been involved in imparting peace education through ―Centre for Peace and Conflict<br />
Resolution Studies‖ at MBCBC campus, Shamshabad. 352 The main function of this<br />
programme is to teach conflict resolution in order to promote Peace, for the leaders<br />
irrespective of religion or status through short-term workshops.<br />
347<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Minutes of<br />
the Annual General Body Meeting, 29 September 1992. (Cyclostyled).<br />
348<br />
Mennonite Brethren Property Association of India (Pvt.) Ltd., Minutes of the Annual General<br />
Body Meeting, 29 June 1993, 6 (Cyclostyled).<br />
349<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report of Ministries, op. cit., 13.<br />
350<br />
P.B. Arnold, ―Key Note Address,‖ presented on 7 November 2008 at the Golden Jubilee<br />
Celebrations of the Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India 1958<br />
– 2008.<br />
351<br />
Ibid.<br />
352<br />
Dalton Reimer, A New Centre For Peace Studies Established By The Conference Of The<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church Of India, Report, June 1, 2004.<br />
75
3.3.1.8 Dalit Education. M.B. educational institutions have done exemplary work in the<br />
education and formation of children from the lower castes and among the<br />
underprivileged in the rural areas. According to the 2001 census, the literacy rate among<br />
SCs (Dalits) in Telangana was 47 % (male – 59 %, female – 36%). 353 MBCI imparted<br />
love, respect, and dignity to people of the lower castes, who were denied, for centuries,<br />
through its educational contribution. By 2008, the enrolment of Dalits in the educational<br />
institutions was 83 %. 354<br />
3.3.1.9 Women’s Education. Christian missions for the first time in the history of<br />
modern India strongly advocated in favour of women‘s education and the raising of the<br />
status of women. It is education, MBCI pleaded, which can bring economic self-<br />
sufficiency for women and self-consciousness for graceful living and honourable status<br />
in the society. M.B. institutions were the basis for at least many of the changes that had<br />
been taken place in the status of women in all communities among Christians as well as<br />
among women of other faiths. The educational institutions of MBCI, indeed, were the<br />
first co-education schools in many places. To ensure the attendance of girls, incentives in<br />
the form of free books, clothes, and prizes for attendance were liberally distributed. As<br />
per the Census in 2001, the literacy rate of women was 47 per cent and that of men was<br />
69 per cent in Telangana. 355 There has been a sincere effort to improve the education<br />
attainment of women by MBCI. By 2008, a total of 79,476 girls 356 were imparted<br />
education through MB educational institutions (schools - 74,580, junior college 4,896).<br />
Of them, 80% belonged 357 to the Dalit community.<br />
353 Committee for Consultations on the Situation in Andhra Pradesh, Report, vol.1, December 2010.<br />
354 Report of M.B. High Schools, op.cit; Report of M.B. Junior College, op.cit.<br />
355 Committee for Consultations on the Situation in Andhra Pradesh, Report, op.cit.<br />
356 Office Records 1988-2009, M.B. Christian Junior College, M.B. Christian Junior College. Report<br />
of M.B. High Schools, op.cit.<br />
357 Ibid.<br />
76
3.3.2 Upliftment through Medical Assistance<br />
Over two millennia, Christian missions have been at the forefront of efforts to alleviate<br />
human suffering, cure disease, and advance knowledge and understanding in matters<br />
pertaining to health. The contribution of MBCI in the field of health services and relief<br />
assistance has been well appreciated by all sections of the people as well as by<br />
government. 358 MBCI fully involved in public health services, nutritional programs, and<br />
hygiene and sanitation programs. Health education was promoted by the efforts of<br />
medical missionaries, national health workers, Bible women, and national preachers.<br />
N.S. Isaiah states,<br />
MBC mission medical ministry removed the barriers of caste and untouchability. Further<br />
it illuminated the social status in the public masses at large, and has been a channel to<br />
teach ‗spiritual and physical cleanliness, because the beneficiaries belong to all<br />
irrespective of castes, race, status and religion. 359<br />
MBCI‘s hospitals, clinics and awareness programs have been meeting the medical needs<br />
of the people of Telangana for more than five decades. ―From our experience we have<br />
seen that we are treating more and more chronic patients, large number of abnormal<br />
obstetrics, and large number of surgical cases,‖ says P.B. Arnold. 360 Besides medicine,<br />
MBCI also emphasizes personal cleanliness and hygienic living conditions.<br />
3.3.2.1 Hospitals and Clinics. The nationals continue the medical service, which was<br />
begun by pioneers, in 1904. According to Indian Mission report 1960, 361 there were five<br />
hospitals (Devarakonda, Jadcherla, Nagarkurnool, Shamshabad and Shadnagar, and<br />
Wanaparthy) and three doctors and twenty-eight nurses and aids. The total number of<br />
patients treated in these hospitals was 97,313 (5945 inpatients and 91,368 outpatients)<br />
and 453 operations were held. In the early 1970s, the number of hospitals was reduced to<br />
358 Christian Leader (17 September 1963): 9.<br />
359 N. S. Isaiah, ―Medical Ministry: A Brief Sketch,‖ 54.<br />
360 Annual Report of the Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre, Jadcherla, A.P. For the Year 1974,<br />
CMBS/F.<br />
361 Indian Mission Field Report, 1960.<br />
77
three: Devarakonda, Wanaparthy and Jadcherla. Of these, only the Medical Center at<br />
Jadcherla is serving today. In these hospitals, in-patients, breakdown according to<br />
religion was Hindus 87.5 %, Muslims 7.5 %, and Christians 5%. 362<br />
Devarakonda Hospital, of Nalgonda district, had a maternity ward, X-ray plant,<br />
laboratory, operation theater, 40 beds and out-houses. 363 With the coming of Miss<br />
Rosella M. Toews, R.N., in September 1961, this hospital was furnished with a<br />
laboratory and beds. 364 In 1964, Dr. P.J. Block, a qualified and experienced surgeon, was<br />
sent as a medical missionary to look over the Devarakonda hospital. 365 According to<br />
statistics, during 1963-65 366 the total number of patients treated there was 22,747<br />
patients, 1507 inpatients and 21, 240 outpatients, and the total number of surgeries was<br />
364. In addition, Devarakonda medical personnel also continued to conduct a weekly<br />
clinic at Kalvakurthy every Wednesday morning from 1965. In the opening year, 2148<br />
patients were treated there. 367<br />
Wanaparthy Hospital had been upgraded into a 75-bed-hospital. 368 It had a maternity<br />
ward, T.B. ward, well equipped operation theatre, X-ray plant and all amenities for both<br />
inpatients and outpatients. 369 In 1959, Miss Helen Dueck, R.N., left the Gadwal Hospital<br />
and came to assist in Wanaparthy, continuing a weekly clinic in Gadwal, until 1960. 370<br />
Dr. Goerge Froese, who became Medical Superintendent in 1962, extended medical<br />
services here into surrounding villages via out door clinic centres at the villages of<br />
Gummadam and Yedula. 371 Staff were also able to continue the clinics at Gadwal and<br />
362<br />
J. Friesen, Medical Report from India1970. CMBS/F.<br />
363<br />
Ibid.<br />
364<br />
Historical Report of the AMB Mission Medical-Work in India, 1962, CMBS/F.<br />
365<br />
N.S. Isaiah, ―A Brief Sketch: Medical Ministry,‖ 51.<br />
366<br />
Peter J. Block, Mennonite Brethren Hospital, Devarakonda, Nalgonda District, Andhra Pradesh,<br />
Hospital Statistics 1963, 1964, 1965. CMBS/F.<br />
367<br />
Ibid; Friesen, Medical Report from India1970.<br />
368<br />
See Medical Report, India 1969, CMBS/F; Friesen, Medical Report from India1970.<br />
369<br />
G.J. Froese, Report of the M.B. Mission Hospital Wanaparty for 1963. CMBS/F.<br />
370<br />
Historical Report of the AMB Mission Medical-Work in India, 1962. CMBS/F, 6.<br />
371<br />
Mennonite Brethren Christian Hospital, Wanaparthy, A.P. 1970 Annual Report. CMBS/F.<br />
78
Amarchinta. The former was almost exclusively for the schoolchildren and teachers, 372<br />
the latter for all. Miss Suderman helped in the upgrading of the surgery department in<br />
1964, 373 to the service of the people of the Wanaparthy area. Dr. D.A. Wiebe, who joined<br />
the medical ministry in Wanaparthy in 1967, states, ―Of late we have been seeing about<br />
60-70 out patients per day. Recently we have been pleased with the number of patients<br />
from the upper classes of society from Wanaparthy. The confidence on their part in our<br />
hospital care gives us a greater area to exert Christian influence.‖ 374 According to<br />
statistics, during 1962-1970 the total of 2,05,774 patients were treated. 375 These statistics<br />
illustrates the significant contribution MBCI to the growth and development of health<br />
care in Telangana.<br />
From its inception, M.B. Medical Centre, Jadcherla 376 (MBMC), has been doing<br />
wonderful service for the people of the area, especially the poor and the needy. The<br />
objective of the Medical Centre is to serve the whole person-spirit, soul, and body. 377<br />
During 1952–1972, it was under the missionary Medical Superintends. 378 Since 1973, the<br />
center‘s management and services have been provided by nationals without much<br />
support from abroad. 379 P.B. Arnold, who joined MBMC in January 1973, assumed<br />
charge as the first national superintendent of MBMC in March of the same year. 380 His<br />
contribution in the medical ministry is truly remarkable and undeniable. By the time of<br />
its golden jubilee year 2002, it had served more than one-million patients. 381 By 2008,<br />
372<br />
Froese, Report of the M.B. Mission Hospital Wanaparty for 1963. CMBS/F.<br />
373<br />
G.J. Froese, Report of the M.B. Mission Hospital Wanaparty, India for 1964. CMBS/F.<br />
374<br />
David Wiebe, 1967 Report Mennonite Brethren Christian Hospital – Wanaparty. CMBS/F.<br />
375<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Christian Hospital from 1962-1970, Wanaparthy. CMBS/F.<br />
376<br />
Hereafter referred as MBMC.<br />
377<br />
Friesen, op. cit., 27.<br />
378<br />
From 1952 to 1966, Dr. J. Friesen served as the Medical Superintend. Dr. David Wiebe served as<br />
Hospital administrator during 1966 – 67. He was succeeded by Dr. J. Froese who served until 1973.<br />
379<br />
P.B. Arnold, ―Welcome Address,‖ presented 17 January 2002 at the Golden Jubilee Celebrations<br />
of the Mennonite Brethren Centre, Jadcherla, 1952 – 2002.<br />
380<br />
Interview with P.B. Arnold, President of MBCI, Medical Superintendent of MBMC, 24 July 2010.<br />
381 Arnold, ―Welcome Address.‖<br />
79
MBMC provided 350 beds for patients. 382 Christian witness is very much evident at<br />
MBMC. Charity to the poor and the needy has all along been the philosophy here. Many<br />
patients are treated free of cost. David Wiebe observed in 1967:<br />
The patients were being cared for very adequately. A busy surgical schedule was inevidence<br />
and patients came from considerable distances for treatment at the med<br />
center… The Christian witness of the hospital is still very much evident; no patients are<br />
turned away for economic reasons and charity patients still make up a number of the<br />
admission. The mission hospitals do have a purpose and can be run by the fact that<br />
people still come from great distances for care, and that the hospital has an enviable<br />
reputation in the neighboring cities. Christian care, given without the ever-expected bribe<br />
is different. 383<br />
MBMC treated 14,90,796 patients during 1958-2008. 384 The total number of surgeries<br />
over this period was 32, 952. Patients‘ breakdown, MBMC according to religion, was<br />
Hindus 60 %, Muslims 13 %, Christians 20 %, others 7%. 385 The staff at the Medical<br />
Centre is not confined to the hospital, as they conduct awareness campaigns, outpatient<br />
clinics, 386 mobile clinics, and medical camps in villages.<br />
3.3.2.2 Medical Campaigns. From the beginning, MBCI has laid focus on the treatment<br />
of tuberculosis, leprosy, blindness and so on through medical campaigns. MBMC has<br />
treated thousands of tuberculosis patients. It had X-ray and fluoroscopic and other lab<br />
facilities when no other such facilities were available in Mahabubnagar District. MBMC<br />
treated leprosy patients in its base hospital as well as in clinics and camps. It has also<br />
been serving in the field of the control of blindness in Telangana, since 1977, and in<br />
recent years has worked in cooperation with the Mahabubnagar District Blindness<br />
Control Society. In earliest periods, MBMC supplied IV fluids to Government agencies<br />
382<br />
MBMC equipped with stat-of the-art laboratory, Air-conditioned Operation Theater, Ultra Sound<br />
Scan, ECG, an Incubator for the care of premature babies, 12 Beds causality ward etc. See A Report<br />
Presented to ICOMB Conference, op.cit; Livingstone, op. cit., 43.<br />
383<br />
David Wiebe, A Report with Some Thoughts and Recommendations of the Medical Mission Work<br />
in Andhra Pradesh, 29 March 1976. CMBS/F.<br />
384<br />
Report of M.B. Medical Centre 2010, M.B. Medical Center Jadcherla, 2010.<br />
385<br />
Ibid.<br />
386<br />
Outpatients‘ clinics are being conducted at Shadnagar.<br />
80
when there was an outbreak of gastroenteritis. 387 It conducted school eye health camps<br />
and supplied free medication for persons with vitamin ‗A‘ deficiencies. In addition, a<br />
free surgical camp for the physically handicapped was also organized in 1981. 388<br />
3.3.2.3 Towards Birth Control and Family Planning. Population growth constitutes<br />
one of the major problems for all Indian governments. Notwithstanding the various<br />
measures of birth control, the growth rate of the population remained high due to the<br />
improvements medical care and the lowering of the numbers of infant mortality. From<br />
1965 389 onwards, MBMC began to organize programs for natural family planning. At<br />
times it outperformed other hospitals in Mahabubnagar District in the performance of<br />
tubectomy operations, for which it has received merit certificates from the district<br />
collector. 390 There were 486 family planning operations in 1976. 391 MBMC also hosted<br />
and conducted a family planning training program on 24-31 March 1976. 392 In all, 35<br />
doctors were trained in various methods of family planning including demonstration of<br />
various surgical procedures in our own operation theatres. Of those trained, five doctors<br />
were from the government.<br />
3.3.2.4 Community Health and Development Programs. With the objective to provide<br />
nutrition and proper health care, MBCI is providing supplementary nutrition,<br />
immunization, health education, health checkups and other assistance to needy people<br />
through MBMC and the services of the MBDO‘s programs. MBMC was the pioneer to<br />
start immunization of children and pregnant women in Mahbubnagar District, and did so<br />
387 The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report May 1995,101; Arnold, “Welcome Address.”.<br />
388 Arnold, “Welcome Address.”<br />
389 P.B. Arnold, ―A Brief Review over the Milestones of Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre,<br />
Jadcherla,‖ 25 Years of Service, M.B. Medical Centre Jadcherla (Jadcherla: M.B. Medical Centre, 1977).<br />
390 Arnold, ―Welcome Address.‖<br />
391 P.B. Arnold, M.B. Medical Centre, Annual Report of the hospital for the Year 1976. CMBS/F.<br />
392 Ibid; The Christian Medical Association of India sponsored this Program.<br />
81
long before either the government or private sector organizations started this program. 393<br />
MBDO is helping to coordinate and implement government programs in reproductive<br />
and child health, including among targeted groups of women between 15-45 years of<br />
age. 394 MBMC has also hosted community health workshops, 395 and has trained large<br />
numbers of women health care volunteers and part-time workers from different<br />
communities. 396<br />
3.3.2.5 Training Community Health Volunteers (CHVs). 397 The aim of this program is<br />
to increase knowledge of the causes of acute and other illnesses, improve diagnostic<br />
tools and home remedies and improve the lives of women and children and the<br />
disadvantaged and neglected by creating awareness of proper awareness and procedures<br />
in hygiene and nutrition. 398 So far, twenty-six community volunteers have received<br />
training from as many villages under this program. 399 A recent study led by the Registrar<br />
General of India reports that nearly 13 lakh children in 2005 died before completing their<br />
fifth birthday, from preventable causes, 400 raising concern that neonatal death rate is not<br />
falling fast enough in the century. MBDO, through its CHV program, has played a<br />
significant role in increasing access to and utilization of primary health care services and<br />
the rates of Immunization of children, the proportion of mothers receiving anti-natal care<br />
(ANC), pre natal care (PNC), tetanus toxins and iron supplementation in the twenty-six<br />
villages has increased. Moreover, patterns in institutional delivery have significantly<br />
393<br />
Arnold, “Welcome Address.”<br />
394<br />
Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, Brief Report, presented on 17 January 2010 at the<br />
Celebrations of 150 years of M.B. Churches, Jadcherla.<br />
395<br />
This was held on January 17-22, 1977, which was sponsored by the Community Health Project of<br />
the Christian Medical Association of India. About 15 persons, doctors, nurses and health workers<br />
participated in it. Arnold, M.B. Medical Centre, Annual Report of the hospital for the Year 1976, op.cit..<br />
396<br />
Of them, ASHA workers, Anganwadi Workers, Auxiliary Nurse Midwife (ANM), and School<br />
Teachers were given training by MBDO.<br />
397<br />
Hereafter referred as to CHV.<br />
398<br />
Interview with J.L. David, Executive Director of MBDO, 1 January 2011.<br />
399<br />
Office Files 2002-05 of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, MBDO.<br />
400<br />
Preventable causes like pneumonia, diarrehoea, premature birth and low birth weight, delivery<br />
infections and trauma and suffocation during the delivery process. ―Infant Mortality– 14 Lakh Death in<br />
2005 from Preventable Medical Conditions,‖ The New Indian Express (Kochi), 13 November, 2010, 7.<br />
82
improved, and infant mortality rates have come down, in these villages. The annual<br />
report of MBDO for 2007-09 reads,<br />
These villages immunization rate is 95 % and increased by 15 % since the previous year,<br />
the Anti-natal care (ANC) coverage is 86% (10% increase) and the institutional delivery<br />
rate has gone up to 95% and women are participating in decision making, Voluntary<br />
family planning, practicing personal hygiene and improved knowledge for keeping good<br />
environments importance of breast feeding. 401<br />
3.3.2.6 Adolescent Groups. Twenty four adolescent girls groups are organized, each of<br />
twenty girls, with a total of 480 members. Children‘s clubs/school health programs have<br />
also been organized. Vitamin ―A‖ capsules have been distributed for preventing<br />
blindness among children and adolescents. De-worming campaigns have included the<br />
distribution of Albandazole 400mg tablets. 402<br />
3.3.2.7 HIV/AIDS Awareness. MBMC and MBDO have been involved in HIV/AIDS<br />
prevention and control programs. Regular awareness programs and seminars have been<br />
organized for both men and women, irrespective of religion. Victims are given<br />
counselling at the MBMC counselling centre.<br />
3.3.2.8 Training Ground for Medical Students. ―Recent graduates come to the medical<br />
center to increase their practical expertise under the tutelage of Dr. Arnold,‖ said David<br />
Wiebe, in 1976. 403 MBMC has been serving as a training ground for many medical and<br />
pre-medical students both from India and abroad.<br />
3.3.3 Upliftment through Humanitarian Service and Relief Assistance<br />
3.3.3.1 Centres for Conscientization. Conscientization is one of the three levels of<br />
social concern expressed by the Christian missions: Beneficence, Development, and<br />
401<br />
Office Files of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 2009.<br />
402<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 2007 – 2009, MBDO, 2009.<br />
403<br />
David Wiebe, A Report with some Thoughts and Recommendations of the Medical Mission Work<br />
in Andhra Pradesh, 29 March, 1976, CMBS/F.<br />
83
Conscientization. 404 Conscientization is to promote social justice, empowerment of the<br />
Dalits, poor, downtrodden, and marginalized. For this purpose, MBCI run schools,<br />
orphanages/hostels, nurse‘s training school, and vocational Junior college. These<br />
institutions become centres of conscientization, which is a process of awakening the total<br />
person to a fresh discovery of his or her dignity and potentialities.<br />
3.3.3.2 Vocational and Educational Scholarship for the Poor. MBCI views<br />
eeducation as an important component in helping people to improve their economic and<br />
social status. Together with the Mennonite Central Committee (MCC) and Mennonite<br />
Christian Service Fellowship of India (MCSFI), 405 MBCI provide vocational education<br />
scholarships for children of families from below the poverty line (BPL) irrespective of<br />
caste and religion, and remains a significant part of the MBCI education program. As of<br />
2008, about 536 people have benefited from this program. 406 Among them were nurses,<br />
lab technicians, paramedical medical workers, a few doctors and technical workers.<br />
3.3.3.3 Charity to the Poor. Charity to the poor and the needy has been the philosophy<br />
of MBMC. 407 The poor and marginalized are treated free of cost. M.B. Charitable<br />
Hospitals Trust, which officially registered with the State government in 1984, 408 bears<br />
the fees and supplies free medicines to the poor and the needy.<br />
404<br />
Norvy Vithaythil, ―Indian Christian‘s Contribution to the field of Social Work,‖ De Paul Times,<br />
journal https://sites.google.com/a/depaul.edu.in/de-paul-times/022009/020906--html (14 January 2011).<br />
405<br />
The MCC is a joint relief and service agency is composed of representatives from fifteen distinct<br />
Mennonite bodies and agencies. MCC began work in India in 1942. At present, MCC works in partnership<br />
with more than 30 Indian Non Government Organizations. In 1963, MCC and the various church<br />
conferences established the Mennonite Christian Service Fellowship of India (MCSFI) to coordinate<br />
Indian Mennonite churches relief and social service activities. The only Indian inter-Mennonite<br />
organization brings together leaders from all the Indian Mennonite and Brethren in Christ conferences.<br />
Malagar, op. cit., 58, 60.<br />
406<br />
Interview with R.S. Lemuel, op.cit.<br />
407<br />
Margaret Anuradha, ―Where Do We Go From Here?‖ Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre Golden<br />
Jubilee 1952 – 2002 Souvenir.<br />
408<br />
Mennonite Brethren Charitable Hospitals Trust, Care of M.B. Medical Centre Jadcherla,<br />
Memorandum of Association (Jadcherla: Mennonite Brethren Charitable Hospitals Trust, Care of M.B.<br />
Medical Centre Jadcherla, 1984).<br />
84
3.3.3.4 Ministry among the Prisoners. This programme started on 2 September 1973,<br />
in Mahbubnagar Central Jail. 409 The Government of Andhra Pradesh approved the<br />
service of MBCI among the prisoners and endorsed its practical value in the<br />
rehabilitation of convicts.<br />
3.3.3.5 Rehabilitation of Joginis (or Devadasis). As pointed out, Dalit women were<br />
sexually exploited in the name of religion, as Joginis (Devadasis). MBDO strives to<br />
liberate them from the clutches of social oppression. By 1995, 410 MBDO has identified<br />
sixty Joginis in Chinna Chinta Kunta mandal, of Mahabubnagar district. These Joginis<br />
were given counselling as well as rehabilitation. Moreover, they were recommended for<br />
the loans under Self Help Groups.<br />
3.3.3.6 Disaster and Relief Assistance<br />
MBCI has well-organized relief departments to come to the rescue of people in need and<br />
has responded with great concern. MBCI has not only participated in the alleviation of<br />
the suffering of people during famines but also in responding to the emergency needs of<br />
afflicted people. In the last two decades of the MBDO‘s work in Telangana, much relief<br />
assistance has been extended. Natural catastrophes, such as cyclones and floods, caused<br />
great suffering and the need for relief in the form of food, clothing, and housing. MBDO<br />
assisted the people affected. Poverty in Telangana also motivated the MBDO to provide<br />
direct assistance in the form of food, clothing, and blankets. The annual report of MBDO<br />
for 2002-2005 reads,<br />
…relief material had been given to the fire victims of Chitlamkunta village, Amrabad<br />
mandal, of Mahabubnagar district. A total of 220 families were distributed fine rice bags<br />
and medicines in the presence of the Grama Sarpach and the Village Secretary of<br />
Chitlamkunta village, Mandal Parishat Development Officer and Thashildar of Amrabad<br />
409 General Conference, Mennonite Brethren General Conference Deliberations: The Church and the<br />
Offender (Winninpeg: General Conference, 1975), 1; Report of the Prisoners Preacher, M.B. Ministry<br />
among Prisoners, 1973.<br />
410 The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report May 1995, 101.<br />
85
mandal… this was much appreciated by the government officials and victims expressed<br />
their gratitude. 411<br />
The relief measures speak of the mission concern for the social upliftment of depressed<br />
and devastated people. Such measures not only help in times of emergency. They also<br />
assist in social development.<br />
3.3.4 Socio-Cultural Upliftment<br />
3.3.4.1 Library/Reading Room. MBCI started the first public library under the name of<br />
―Good Books‖ in Mahabubnagar 1962–63. 412 H.P. Poetker sponsored the library, which<br />
had collections of books and magazines from India and overseas. Later, it was shifted to<br />
the reading room of MBMC, Jadcherla. This sprouted as M.B. Literature Centre in 1965–<br />
66 under the patronage of Miss A. Sunderman. In 1968, it was named as ―Christian<br />
Communication Centre.‖ Moody Bible Institute supplied 150 volumes for this Library.<br />
Then, on 16 December 1971, it was moved to the newly constructed building and was<br />
dedicated as ―Omega Library.‖ 413 It served Christians as well as people of other Faiths<br />
immensely for a long period. The uniqueness of this library is that Personal Counselling<br />
was also taken up in the premises irrespective of creed or caste. Gradually, it disappeared<br />
in the late years of the twentieth century. However, a public Reading Room/Library was<br />
opened in the Old City, of Hyderabad in 2008. 414 It has several collections of books and<br />
magazines. The significant of this library is that it is located in the Muslim Community.<br />
It had an average of 15 readers per day. 415<br />
3.3.4.2 Language, Literature, and Arts. MBCI has also contributed to the fields of<br />
language, literature and the arts. Louis D‘Silva says, ―…that Christianity has played a<br />
411<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 2002 – 2005, MBDO, 2005.<br />
412<br />
M.L. Caleb, ―M.B. Board of Literature and Christian Communication Ministry,‖ Souvenir 1899-<br />
1974 (1975), 66.<br />
413<br />
Ibid., 67.<br />
414<br />
A Brief Report of Reading Room/Library, M.B. Interfaith Ministries, 26 February 2009.<br />
415 Ibid.<br />
86
fundamental role in moulding the thought and culture of India cannot be gainsaid.‖ 416<br />
MBCI produced Christian poets, writers, and editors. For instance, Franz Joshua wrote<br />
several books in Telugu language, including Telugu Nudikara Shakari (a dictionary of<br />
Idioms and Sanskrit similes). A.S. Joshua wrote a number of books in Telugu and<br />
English, including Kanda Kavvamulu (1991). 417 Dalavai J Arthur also authored several<br />
books, Life Story of Pastor Naraiah, Outline Christian Education, and Life Story of Dr.<br />
M.B. John. B.Z. John wrote several books in Telugu. R.S. Aseervadam wrote several<br />
articles and books including The Doom of Nineveh (1987). B.A. George wrote The<br />
History of Mennonite Brethren Church, A.P., India (1990). S. Joseph wrote in Telugu.<br />
Others also contributed in the field of literature.<br />
MBCI also produced Christian hymn writers, including A.S. Joshua, Arthur Dalavai,<br />
Karunasri Joel, Adrian Dalavai, G. Sausheelya, Vidyaranjini, G. J. Prabhavathi, R.L.<br />
Victor. It is significant to note that E.D. Nithyanamdam‘s songs: 418 Rajadiraja Rave,<br />
Swathanthra Rajaym Mana Rajyam, and Jaya Raju Yesu Jenda Krinda find a place in<br />
Andhra Christian Hymnal Book, a hymnal used by many denominations among the<br />
Telugus.<br />
3.3.4.3 Christian Communication: Printing Press and Radio Ministry. The M.B.<br />
Printing Press (Later known as Prasanna Printers), published a variety of Christian<br />
Literature in both English and the vernacular language. Later by 1958, M.B. Radio<br />
programme and Correspondence School were initiated. MBCI aired the gospel programs<br />
through the Far East Broadcasting Associates (FEBA) (1958-68), Seychelles, a new<br />
Transmitting Station on the India Ocean, (1968) and through India Radio Hyderabad in<br />
416 Louis D‘ Silva, ―Christian Contribution to Indian Thought, Culture, and National Life,‖ Christian<br />
Contribution to Nation Building, edited by Ezra Sargunam (Chennai: Mission Educational Books, 2006),<br />
37-38.<br />
417 D.N. Purushotham, ―Poets, Writers, Editors in Lyrical Evangelism in the Conference during 1958-<br />
2008,‖ Golden Jubilee Souvenir 2008 (Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 2009).<br />
418 Andhra Christian Keerthanalu (Vijayawada: Andhra Christava Sahitya Samitee, 1985).<br />
87
Telugu language (1970s). MBCI opened M.B. Radio Studio in Mahabubnagar in 1959. 419<br />
In 1970‘s MBCI used to air three different programs, viz. ―Dyanamulu” (Meditations)<br />
for adults, Srimati (Mrs) for women, and ―Badigantalu” (School Bells) for children. 420<br />
Christian programs were to be prepared by Pioneers Miss M. Williams and H.G. Krahn.<br />
Nationals like J. Paranjyothy, R.R.K. Murthy and others contributed to the radio<br />
ministry. It also started Sathyaveda (Plain Truth) Bible Correspondence course for the<br />
listeners in 1965. 421<br />
3.3.5 Upliftment through Socio-economic Development Programs<br />
3.3.5.1 M.B. Development Organization. India has many social and economic needs.<br />
Many missions have responded to the needs of the people from time to time.<br />
Considerable contributions have been made. As a socio-economic development wing of<br />
MBCI, M.B. Development Organization (MBDO) is working to meet the needs of the<br />
poor, tribal, marginalized, oppressed and downtrodden both in rural communities and in<br />
urban slums. MBDO was founded on 2 June 1982, 422 under the leadership of Rev. Dr.<br />
P.B. Arnold, president of MBCI. MBDO 423 aims to facilitate need based developmental<br />
activities, to improve the quality of life, and lead to self-sufficiencies, in the communities<br />
within which it works. From its inception, MBDO has gained the support of the public as<br />
well as recognition from the Government of Andhra Pradesh for its developmental<br />
projects. The annual report for the year 2005-06 reads,<br />
419<br />
―Some Statistical Information of Seventy Five Years of M.B. Church Work in India,‖ Souvenir<br />
1899-1974 (1975), 25.<br />
420<br />
J. Paranjyothy, ―Radio and Correspondence School Ministry,‖ Souvenir 1899-1974 (1975), 7-8.<br />
421<br />
―Some Statistical Information of Seventy Five Years of M.B. Church Work in India,‖ Souvenir<br />
1899-1974 (1975), 25.<br />
422<br />
Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 1983 through 1986 (Jadcherla: Mennonite<br />
Brethren Development Organization, 1986), 1.<br />
423<br />
MBDO, in association with Mennonite Central Committee (MCC), Mennonite Christian Service<br />
Fellowship of India (MCSFI), and Church Auxiliary Social Action (CASA), and Seva Bharat India, has<br />
implemented several programs not only in Telangana region but also in other parts of Andhra Pradesh and<br />
even in neighboring state, Karnataka. It also collaborates with other Government and Non-government<br />
organizations for similar aims and objectives and having primary health care approach.<br />
88
MBDO is the indigenous, secular, non-profit, voluntary organization that is striving for<br />
wholesale change to rules that keep people poor. It works wherever the need is greatest;<br />
for giving people strength to find solutions on their own to the problems they face,<br />
irrespective of their religion, caste, age or gender. The prime aim of the organization is to<br />
develop daily livelihoods to rural poor, marginalized and development of women and<br />
child health. 424<br />
3.3.5.2 Food-For-Work Program. The aim of food-for-work programs is to provide<br />
food, create employment, and stop the out migration of poor people in drought-hit areas.<br />
This program has undertaken building check dams, house construction, road building,<br />
tank digging, well digging, land conversion, land levelling, and other such projects. This<br />
program is similar to the National Scheme, National Rural Employment Guarantee Act,<br />
which gives legal guarantee of providing at least 100 days of wage employment to rural<br />
households whose adult members are willing to do unskilled manual labour. 425 However,<br />
the food-for-work program project of MBDO, on an average, gave 24 days work 426 to<br />
landless agricultural labours besides creating assets to owners. It also helped in stopping<br />
migration of poor people from drought prone areas. During the period 1983 – 1986, 427<br />
523 tons of wheat was distributed in 150 projects, and 1,60,416 persons were benefited.<br />
146 irrigation wells, one drinking well, one bunding, four acres of levelling and one road<br />
(3 kms long and 18 feet wide) were completed. MBDO over this period also constructed<br />
a hillside bund to reduce water run-off and improve water catchments, and encouraged<br />
social forestry and the development of eco-friendly housing for the poor. 428 During the<br />
drought of 2002-2005, MBDO, in collaboration with CASA, assisted villagers in four<br />
villages of Mahabubnagar District. 429 Since beginning, and up to 2008, one thousand<br />
poor people have been beneficiated in relation to 12,500 ―man days‖ of work. 430 MBDO<br />
424 Annual Report for the year April 2005–March 2006, MBDO, 2006.<br />
425 The Government of Andhra Pradesh, Socio-economic Survey 2009-10 (Hyderabad: Planning<br />
Department, 2010), 178.<br />
426 The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report May 1995, op.cit., 99.<br />
427 Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 1983 through 1986, 2-3.<br />
428 Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, Brief Report, op. cit.<br />
429 Three villages from Gopalpet and one village from Nagarkurnool mandals.<br />
430 Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization for the year 2002–2005, op. cit.<br />
89
programs have helped create community infrastructure by mobilizing labour in seasons<br />
when employment and food resources have been scarce.<br />
3.3.5.3 Community Organization/Development. MBDO adopted Gollapally, a small<br />
hamlet of Mahabubnagar district, in 1983, for ―total development.‖ By 1989, more than<br />
fifteen irrigation wells had been dug there, 431 a community hall had been erected, and a<br />
sewing/tailoring centre for women, and a youth club, had been started. In addition,<br />
MBDO had laid the approach road to Gollapally village, to facilitate good transport.<br />
MBDO formed a farmers‘ service committee, a youth committee, a women‘s committee,<br />
a weavers committee, and other committees in Gollapally. The women‘s committee<br />
started adult education classes in the evenings. In short, MBDO helped bring social<br />
awareness and social development to Gollapally. MBDO reported in 1986:<br />
The villagers are being organized for the last three years. The result is that the high<br />
Velma caste people mingle freely with the Harijans and converted Christians hither to<br />
whom they used to think as untouchables…the women have voluntarily dug an<br />
irrigational well on their own for drinking water purposes and they are conducting adult<br />
education classes in the evening free of cost. 432<br />
3.3.5.4 Central Rural Sanitation Program. MBDO has implemented sixty units of<br />
Central Rural Sanitation Program at Balanagar Mandal, of Mahabubnagar district,<br />
through Zilla Parishad Mahabubnagar. 433 The main aim of the program was to construct<br />
lavatories to individual families and to educate them about the importance of sanitation.<br />
3.3.5.5 Holistic Child and Youth Development Programs. During 2004-05, 95<br />
teachers were trained to organize child clubs, in twenty villages, 434 under MBDO‘s Child<br />
Development Program. Over this period MBDO also conducted training programs for<br />
youth and women at the grass roots level. The objectives of these training programs were<br />
431<br />
Office Files of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization1983-1990.<br />
432<br />
Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 1983 through 1986, 4.<br />
433<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report May 1995, 102.<br />
434<br />
Office Files of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 2002-05.<br />
90
to create awareness among youth and women of their responsibilities in development<br />
possibilities and to expose them to the programs of the government etc. designed for<br />
their advantage. Youth clubs foster youth to participate in different games and sports<br />
with enthusiasm. MBDO conducts seminars to educate and to create awareness on<br />
various development programs and health disorders.<br />
[3.3.5.6 Self Employment Program. MBDO works with unemployed youth in the<br />
villages. It helps them with vocational training, 435 to help them find employment or to<br />
establish their own employment. Many middle class and poor families opt for vocational<br />
training soon after high school. MBDO sanctions loans for the starting of small<br />
businesses or other income generating efforts, with the amount advanced to be collected<br />
from those benefited in easy instalments.<br />
3.3.5.7 Improvement of Agricultural System. MBDO has also worked in the<br />
improvement of the local agricultural system, the chief arena of employment for most of<br />
the people. MBDO gave proper direction to farmers in the field of agriculture. In this<br />
regard, people were educated to cultivate trees and plants, which give fruits and<br />
vegetables. Further, they were taught about the cultivation of wastelands, new scientific<br />
methods of agriculture, poultry and cattle rearing, fodder production, the diseases of<br />
cattle, the marketing of the agriculture products and ways in which to save themselves<br />
from the exploitation of brokers, moneylenders, and others. 436 Accordingly, villagers<br />
were assisted in obtaining work in agriculture and cultivation. Moreover, MBDO<br />
launched Menno Farmers Service Forum (MFSF), in 1985, 437 to give assistance to small<br />
435<br />
Computer and Typing Institute that was started at Nagarkurnool but did not last for long time.<br />
436<br />
Interview with J.L. David, op.cit.<br />
437<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report May 1995, 100.<br />
91
and marginal farmers. Under this project, 310 families were given crop loans, benefiting<br />
2862 individuals between 1985 and 1990. 438<br />
3.3.6 Empowerment of Dalits<br />
3.3.6.1 Dalit Identity. Education is the first step towards empowerment, and the most<br />
crucial factor in the overall development of the individual as well as nation. Through<br />
education, the lower caste people can become sensitive to their oppression and go about<br />
changing things. T.V. Philip writes, ―With the liberation from the social and cultural<br />
limitations and with the educational facilities provided by the church, the converts from<br />
outcastes and underprivileged groups made a striking progress in their social and cultural<br />
life.‖ 439 Christian educational involvement promises increased self-awareness and self-<br />
identity, increased political consciousness and educational betterment among<br />
underprivileged people. When Indian society was divided into castes and sub castes, the<br />
low castes became the victims of discrimination. However, the privilege of education has<br />
intensified their battle for social privileges, and Christian missions have fully endorsed<br />
the changes possible. The education encouraged by MBCI inspires self-awareness within<br />
community, in the process encouraging progressive social identity, 440 plus an awareness<br />
of how discrimination can be confronted. It leads to empowerment.<br />
3.3.6.2 Liberation from Slavery. Education, again, was used by MBCI as an instrument<br />
to save lower caste people from the practice of vetti. In order to save them from slavery,<br />
their children were taken to boarding homes and provided with formal school education.<br />
―Many Dalits would have been bonded labours, if they had not been taken to M.B.<br />
438 Office Files of MBDO 1985 – 90.<br />
439 T.V. Philip, ―Protestant Christianity in India since 1858,‖ Christianity in India: A History in<br />
Ecumenical Perspective, edited by H.C. Perumalil and E.R. Hambye (Alleppey: Prakasam Publications,<br />
1972), 271.<br />
440 Interview with S.J. Joseph, Director of Christian Concern Mission, 22 December 2010.<br />
92
Boarding Schools for formal education,‖ says Dalavai J. Arthur. 441 Also, Bishop<br />
Thoburn observed that Christianity alone could secure for the Dalits public employment<br />
worthy of the name. He claimed that Christianity alone could point out a way escape<br />
from the long and weary conditions of semi-bondage in relation to which they and their<br />
forefathers had lived. 442 The Dalit converts who became aware of the evil of bonded<br />
labour began to say ‗no‘ to this oppressive system, and sent their children to mission<br />
schools that influenced others as well. 443 There are many living examples in this regard,<br />
for instance, the MBDO‘s report of 1995 reads,<br />
The MBDO has helped free bonded labors from the clutches of the landlords in Chinna<br />
Chinta Kunta Mandal with good efforts of local community organization. The bonded<br />
laborers are given counseling and motivated to undergo the vocational trainings by that<br />
they can stand on their own feet in the future. 444<br />
3.3.6.3 Alleviation of Poverty. As pointed out, the vast majority of the lower castes have<br />
own no land of their own. Therefore, their families could not maintain economic stability<br />
and were dependent on other people in society. As a result, many of the Dalits in<br />
Telangana live in poverty. Sitaram Kumbhar has said that the state of the Dalits is one of<br />
the worst in the world. 445 He has further said that the economic status of Dalits is at the<br />
bottom of the ladder of the Indian social hierarchy. MBCI tries to uplift the poor,<br />
downtrodden, marginalized, outcastes and Dalits in its area, those not able to move freely<br />
in their surroundings, those subject to conditions that have held them in poverty. MBCI,<br />
indeed, finds that a quality education empowers the poor to fight poverty. It understands<br />
that education helps eradicate poverty in society.<br />
441 Interview with Dalavai J. Arthur, Former Chairman of MBCI, 5 May 2006.<br />
442 Selvaraj, ―The Impact of Christianity upon the Dalits in Kerala: A Study of Transformation‖ (D.<br />
Miss., SAIACS, 1994).<br />
443 Jayaker, ―A Study of the Origin...‖<br />
444 The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, A Brief<br />
Report May 1995, 101.<br />
445 Sitaram Kumbhar, ―Dalits and Human Rights: A Human Development Perspective,‖ Social<br />
Action, A Quarterly Review of Social Trends (January-March 2011): 16-27.<br />
93
Hence, MBCI teaches industrial arts in its educational institutions. In schools,<br />
students are taught basic activities, such as spinning, carpentry, gardening, sewing,<br />
handicrafts, and nawar-making. 446 Bible school programs also have similar courses. In<br />
this regard, the Memorandum Suggestive Unified School Programs for the Schools of<br />
MBCI, 1958, states,<br />
In order to provide some type of training by means of which graduating evangelists and<br />
preachers may augment their income in the classes of instruction such as sewing, shoemaking<br />
and repairing, or similar simple crafts which students may learn during their<br />
Bible course training. It is further suggested that every Bible school graduate who<br />
finishes the prescribed course of study satisfactorily he assisted financially at the time of<br />
graduation by helping such a graduated student to acquire a sewing machine or a set of<br />
leather tools and the like. 447<br />
Additionally, after schooling, most graduates went for training for the task of an<br />
evangelist or a Bible woman, a nurse, a teacher or a compounder and worked eventually<br />
in similar capacities. Thus, education has helped the people to improve their earning<br />
capacity and add to the incomes of their families. M.M. Thomas once said, ―The<br />
outcastes, the poor, and the orphans saw Christian faith as the source of a new<br />
humanizing influence and the foundation of a human community.‖ 448 The quality school,<br />
high and technical, or vocational, education that is afforded by MBCI helps those who<br />
attend get better and gain better earning capacities. 449 Hence, MBCI‘s programmes in<br />
education have been instrumental in enabling people to utilize new opportunities for<br />
placements in different vocations and areas, thus improving their economic situations.<br />
Today Dalits educated in MBCI‘s educational institutions are found in various secular<br />
occupations or professions. They are judges, lawyers, medical practitioners, nurses,<br />
professors, lecturers, teachers, businessmen and so on.<br />
446<br />
India Statistics (Schools) 1959-61. CMBS/F.<br />
447<br />
Memorandum Suggestive Unified School Programs for the Schools of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of India, June 1958. CMBS/F.<br />
448<br />
M.M. Thomas, Salvation and Humanization (Madras: Christian Literature Society, 1971), 14.<br />
449<br />
Report of M.B. High Schools 2010, M.B. Board of Education (G.C), 2010.<br />
94
3.3.6.4 Political Empowerment of Dalits. It is not difficult to believe that the education<br />
offered by missionaries and Christian institutions helped prepare the nation in ways for<br />
self-rule. For example, the education Christian‘s institutions provided promoted the<br />
elements of political consciousness, and, certainly, MBCI is one such. Dalits, educated in<br />
the MBCI‘s educational institutions, have contributed to nation building through their<br />
participation in regional and state politics, as presidents of various political parties at<br />
local, district and state levels, as members of Zilla Praja Parishats and so on. 450<br />
3.3.6.5 Loyalty to the State and Nation. MBCI is aware of the fact that a good society<br />
can emerge only with the growth of the right type of political consciousness, a<br />
consciousness demanding citizen loyalty to government and the country. 451 John A. Lapp<br />
states, ―… that being a Christian does not mean loyalty to God and disloyalty to the<br />
government, but that being a true Christian also means being a true citizen; and this<br />
method of teaching had gained influence among government officials for the mission.‖ 452<br />
The strong teaching of loyalty to the Government, the state and the nation is also one of<br />
the important dimensions of MBCI‘s attitudes. Since its beginning, MBCI has tried hard<br />
to teach people to become good citizens and remain loyal to the government.<br />
3.3.7 Empowerment of Women<br />
As mentioned, the place of women has been very low in Telangana. In India, about one<br />
crore girls vanish every year through foeticide or other forms of killing. 453 Hence,<br />
according to Margaret Alva, it is the disappearing sex. Therefore, the empowerment of<br />
women is the need of hour. Nagarani Gundluri is convinced that Dalit empowerment as<br />
such precedes Dalit women empowerment, as it directly influences the entire<br />
450 Interview with R.S. Lemuel, op. cit. P.B. Arnold, Y.R. Devadanam, E.M. Samuel, Krupadanam,<br />
Y.R. Wilson, G.Y. Vidyasagar, G.Y. Bashker, A. Prameela, K. Marthamma, P.A. David, R. Zacharayya,<br />
E.M. Suvarna, M. Prabhudas and others were took active participation in politics at various levels.<br />
451 Aseervadam, ―Mennonite Brethren Church and Social Action in Andhra Pradesh.‖<br />
452 John A. Lapp, The Mennonite Brethren in India (Scottdale: Herald Press, 1972), 99.<br />
453 ―One Crore Girls Vanish Every Year,‖ The Hindu (Kochi), 25 February 2011, 11.<br />
95
community. 454 The empowerment of women is very much essential to achieve<br />
sustainable development. Ensuring sustainable development requires women‘s<br />
empowerment, and their equal involvement in the decision-making process. Their<br />
participation is required in all fields. MBCI drew attention towards the status of women<br />
in Telangana, criticizing customs such as female infanticide, child marriage, enforced<br />
widowhood and the denial of education to women. As Sharada Arnold has observed,<br />
The second half of the twentieth century Telangana saw an expansion of the kind of<br />
work undertaken by MBCI, in the form of M.B. Krishtava Mahila Vikaasam, M.B.<br />
Women‘s Conference, M.B. Youth Ministry for Girls, and Women Development<br />
Programs, increasingly strengthen mission work to women. 455<br />
Mrs. Arnold has further said that through education MBCI has also enlightened Dalit<br />
women to be aware of the problems of child marriages and of the need for health<br />
education and proper nutrition. When women are empowered, they empower society.<br />
With concerns for their families, indeed the entire community women, play a very<br />
important role in the development of a society. R.S. Aseervadam opines that MBCI has<br />
given women social freedom and prestige with full human rights. 456 M.B. Krishtava<br />
Mahila Vikaasam, a separate wing for the upliftment of women, was started, in 1987. 457<br />
Its first program was in the form of a thrift shop, called Pedala Pennidi, to offer clothes<br />
for the poor and the needy. 458 D.K. Aruna, MLA Gadwal (2007), opines,<br />
The women members of M.B. Church of India serving both Christian and non-Christian<br />
community for the last 50 years since its inception in 1958. the areas of their service<br />
include teaching in schools, serving in hospitals, clinics, health centers and fund raising<br />
for disaster relief and rehabilitation in A.P., this is apart from their services in their<br />
respective churches and the church sponsored services irrespective of cast, creed,<br />
religion, social economic status. The service contributed by M.B. Women is highly<br />
appreciable at this juncture in getting the M.B. Christian society‘s vision turning out to<br />
454<br />
Nagarani Gundluri, ―Empowerment of Dalit Women through Self-Help Groups: A Case from<br />
Andhra Pradesh,‖ Social Action, A Quarterly Review of Social Trends (January-March 2011): 39. [28-43].<br />
455<br />
Interview with P. Sharada Arnold, Honorable President of M.B. Women‘s Conference (G.C) and<br />
Vice-President (G.C.), 24 July 2010.<br />
456<br />
Asheervadam Rampogu, ―Westernization of History in the Context of the Contribution of the<br />
Mennonite Church in India,‖ Suvarthamani (October – December, 1999): 23.<br />
457<br />
George, op. cit., 187.<br />
458 Ibid.<br />
96
eality. Finally, I feel proud to say that M.B. Women are the reinforced strength in whole<br />
of the Christian society. 459<br />
Christina Z. Chongthu, I.A.S. Joint Collector and Additional District Magistrate (2007),<br />
Mahabubnagar, speaking on the contribution of M.B. women to society, states,<br />
…the M.B. Women‘s Conference is rendering yeoman service through schools, hospitals<br />
and fund raising for disaster management, apart from actively participating in their<br />
Churches. It is this spirit of enthusiasm and dedication that will leave an impact on our<br />
families, youth and society, and further the development of our nation. 460<br />
Empowerment of Rural women is one of the central issues in developing countries all<br />
over the world. MBCI is working for the cause of women‘s upliftment and social<br />
mobility. To provide a platform for rural women, short-term job oriented courses, 461<br />
including in subjects in agriculture, can be given. M. Shivamurthy says, ―Income<br />
generation for rural women is an important aspect in agriculture products. Unless rural<br />
women are trained to be independent in terms of economic income a country can not<br />
progress.‖ 462 Rural women (Dalit women in particular) were also oriented towards<br />
developmental programs various through seminars.<br />
3.3.7.1 Poverty Alleviation and Social Assistance Programs. Mahila Mandals<br />
(Women‘s Organizations) and Women Self-Help Groups 463 (SHGs) have also been<br />
constituted by MBDO, at the Panchayat level, to discuss issues such as family planning,<br />
child marriage, widow remarriage, domestic violence. SHGs, according to Nagarani<br />
Gundluri, are one sure way of empowering Dalit women, not only economically, but also<br />
459<br />
D.K. Aruna, MLA Gadwal, letter to secretary, All India Mennonite Brethren Women‘s<br />
Conference (G.C.), 10 January 2008, Secretary Files (2007-08), All India Mennonite Brethren Women‘s<br />
Conference (G.C.).<br />
460<br />
Christina Z. Chongthu, Joint Collector and Additional District Magistrate, Mahabubnagar, letter to<br />
secretary, All India Mennonite Brethren Women‘s Conference (G.C.), 31 December 2007, Secretary Files<br />
(2007-08), All India Mennonite Brethren Women‘s Conference (G.C.).<br />
461<br />
Like Tailoring, Candle making, etc<br />
462<br />
M.J. Prababu, ―Empowering Poor Rural Women to Take Charge of Their Future,‖ The Hindu<br />
(Kochi), 28 October 2010, 16.<br />
463<br />
Hereafter referred as SHG. SHGs are the brainchild of Noble Peace Prize winner Mohammed<br />
Yunus (and, of course, many others), who started Grameen Bank of Bangladesh as early as in 1975. An<br />
SHG is a small, economically homogeneous affinity group of the rural poor voluntarily coming together to<br />
save small amounts regularly, which are deposited as a common fund to meet members‘ emergency needs<br />
and to provide collateral free loans decided by the group. Gundluri, op. cit.<br />
97
politically and socially as they help women realize their collective power, develop the<br />
collective consciousness with which to contest their rights and garner political power in a<br />
male and upper caste dominated world. 464 Even the State government has seen SHGs as<br />
an avenue in relation to which poverty can be confronted. So far, MBDO has facilitated<br />
the organization of eight women‘s SHGs in Nagarkurnool, in Mahabubnagar District. It<br />
trains and motivates SHG group members to immunize their children, take proper care<br />
during pregnancies, follow hygienic practices and save their daily earnings, as possible,<br />
with national banks. The report of MBDO, for 2002 – 2005, includes this:<br />
Some of the members of the groups have increased their economic status by availing<br />
government schemes. Women are involving in decision making individual and collective<br />
issues they are practicing timely breast feeding the babies after giving nutritious foods to<br />
their children, sending the children to Creche centers and enrolling them in primary<br />
schools. People groups have increased their knowledge of HIV/AIDS, to take its<br />
prevention and available medication and taking responsibilities of their own lives. 465<br />
MBDO is contemplating further bringing woman belonging to poorer sections of the<br />
society into the fold of SHGs. SHGs are recognized as a useful tool to help the poor.<br />
They are an alternative mechanism to meet the credit needs of the poor through thrift.<br />
3.3.7.2 Political Empowerment of Women. M.K. Gandhi insisted upon the equal<br />
participation of women in social life and the devolution of power to the institutions of<br />
local self-governance and to the level of the village Panchayat. 466 The Status of Women<br />
report (2010) by the United Nations says inequality between men and women is highly<br />
visible in the political arena even in this twenty-first century. 467 Hence, women need to<br />
be ―individualized‖ and politicized to get rid of the limiting socio-cultural compulsions,<br />
which thwart their progressive development. Rajan Gurukkal said, ―A girl child is<br />
converted into a woman by encumbering her with the strictures imposed by society. The<br />
464<br />
Gundluri, op. cit.<br />
465<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization for the year 2002 – 2005.<br />
466<br />
Gundluri, op. cit.<br />
467<br />
This Report also said physical sexual and psychological violence still remains a ―Universal<br />
phenomenon,‖ ―Status of Women,‖ The New Indian Express, (Kochi), 21 October 2010, 11.<br />
98
―power knowledge combine‖ of the male-dominated society regulates the talk, walk,<br />
body postures, and attire of the woman. ―The woman, who deviates from the set of rules<br />
imposed on her, is often marginalized.‖ 468 It is evident that women of MBCI contribute<br />
to nation building through their active participation in local, regional, and state politics.<br />
Today women who have benefited through MBCI are mentally ready and have the moral<br />
courage to contest the elections at local and state levels. 469 For instance, Mrs. Prameela,<br />
who was elected Grama Sarpanch of Malkishgudem village, of Yacharam Mandal, of<br />
Rangareddy District, in 2001, completed her five-year term successfully in 2006. 470<br />
3.3.7.3 Women Leadership: Women’s Ordination. The year 2008 is a milestone in the<br />
history of MBCI, indeed of the MB Church internationally, as during 2008 MBCI<br />
introduced the ordination of women. Sixty women ministers were ordained for the<br />
ministry of the Word of God, on 8 November 2008, 471 at the Golden Jubilee celebrations<br />
of the Governing Council of the Conference of the MBCI.<br />
3.3.8. Towards Ecology, Nature, and Environment<br />
Human beings need to respect nature, to recognize the intrinsic value of its many<br />
creatures and to preserve its incredible diversity. 472 Thomas Samuel, on Christian the<br />
response to ecological concerns, states, ―Our aim is to keep this world beautiful, and not<br />
to turn it into waste land.‖ 473 MBDO seeks to create awareness among people about<br />
environmental and ecological concerns. MBDO endeavours to encourage people to<br />
refrain from abuse of nature‘s resources and to strive to keep the earth a habitable place<br />
for all. MBDO has planted 30,000 fruit saplings under Social Forestry Programme. It<br />
468 ―Women Remain A Marginalized Lot,‖ The Hindu (Kochi), 14 January 2011, 4.<br />
469 Interview with A. Prameela, Former Sarpanch of Malkishgudem Village, 31 December 2010.<br />
470 Ibid.<br />
471 A Brief Report, Golden Jubilee Celebrations 1958-2008, the Governing Council of the Conference<br />
of the M.B. Church of India, (Jadcherla: The Governing Council of the Conference of the MBCI, 2009).<br />
472 Thomas Samuel and Mathew Koshy Punnakadu, eds., A Christian Response to Ecological Crisis<br />
(Thiruvalla: CSS, 2009), 7.<br />
473 Thomas Samuel, ―Our Response to Ecological Crisis,‖ A Christian Response to Ecological Crisis,<br />
9.<br />
99
also conducts motivational camps for villagers on the importance of forestation.<br />
Villagers are educated and motivated to grow more and more trees, helpful as they are to<br />
the environment.<br />
3.4. THE CHALLENGES TO THE MISSION WORK OF MBCI<br />
Christian mission in general and MBCI in particular have to deal with complex issues,<br />
which affect society as well as the Church at large. A few of them are as follows:<br />
3.4.1 Globalization<br />
Globalization 474 means the experiences of the world as a single place. In the context of<br />
India, globalization, although, has its merits in terms of information technology and<br />
development, however, the poor and the Dalits do not find protection and security under<br />
it. Globalization only leads to an increase in the disparity between the ‗haves‘ and the<br />
‗have-nots.‘ 475 It leads to further problems of unemployment, underemployment, and<br />
poverty. Accordingly, it marks the growing migration of the poor and Dalits for security<br />
and economic reasons to other places. The M.B. Faithful has also been affected. It is<br />
evident with their mass migration to Gangawathi (of Karnataka), and Mumbai. 476 They<br />
even migrated abroad. The M.B. Youth too become victims to globalization. Due to the<br />
social fragmentation and moral erosion, some of the youth are attracted to illegal<br />
activities, such as, liquor, smoking, drug addiction, pornography etc. 477<br />
3.4.2 Religious Fundamentalism: Hindutva Ideology<br />
The phenomenon of religious fundamentalism is on the rise in society today.<br />
Fundamentalists hold firmly to what they believe and reject the values of other religions<br />
and define the value of persons of other religions only in terms of their potential to be<br />
474 The ideology of globalization has made capitalistic market of goods in the contemporary society.<br />
The capitalism is projected as the only way to prosperity.<br />
475 Josey Thamarassery, Church: Sign and Sacrament of Unity, A Contextual Mission Theology<br />
(Kottayam: Oriental Institute of Religious Studies, India (OIRSI), 2009), 51.<br />
476 Interview with R.S. Lemuel.<br />
477 Interview with G. Ross, Director of M.B. Global Youth Mission, 3 January 2011.<br />
100
converted. 478 Hindu fundamentalism is based on the Hindutva ideology: ―one nation, one<br />
culture, one religion, one language.‖ 479 Hindutva has not proposed a viable theory of<br />
nationhood on which one can build the nation collectively. On the contrary, it presents a<br />
narrow, racial, exclusive, and divisive trend among people. All Christians, including<br />
M.B. Faithful should build a positive relationship with people of other faiths by means of<br />
healthy dialogue.<br />
3.4.3 Communalism: Politicization of Religion<br />
Another challenge is communalism, which is different from religious fundamentalism.<br />
The fundamentalism is a religious attitude, while communalism is a political one, which<br />
shares the belief that the people who share the same religious beliefs have the same<br />
economic and political interests too. 480 Here, politicization of religion is becoming a<br />
common phenomenon to create a political block by spreading hatred and mistrust. Thus,<br />
communalism is the single biggest subversive ideology in contemporary society. 481 It is<br />
sad to notice that some of M.B. Faithful take active participation in communally based<br />
political parties. 482 MBCI would need to take this issue seriously because religious<br />
communalism is a danger that affects minority groups in general and Christian<br />
community in particular.<br />
3.4.4 Poverty<br />
Poverty is another disruptive factor that church faces. K.C. Abraham observes, ―Poverty<br />
is not merely an economic problem. There is a system that produces it and perpetuates<br />
478<br />
Thamarassery, op.cit., 300.<br />
479<br />
This was initiated by Vinayak Damodar Savarkar, later reinforced by Madhav Sadashiv<br />
Golwalkar.<br />
480<br />
M. Amaladoss, Making All Things New:Dialogue Pluralism and Evangelization in Asia<br />
(Maryknoll, New York: Orbis Books, 1990), 16.<br />
481<br />
Rasheeduddin Khan, Bewildered India–Identity, Pluralism Discard (New Delhi: n.p. 1994), 204.<br />
482<br />
Interview with Krupadanam, Politician belong to BJP, 23 April 2010.<br />
101
it.‖ 483 The root cause of poverty lay in globalization, illiteracy, unemployment, and lack<br />
of basic health care. Quality education empowers the poor and Dalits to fight poverty,<br />
ultimately to eradicate poverty. One of the major setbacks of Dalits is lack of English<br />
education. Most of the schools Dalits attend teach in the vernacular. Most of the better<br />
jobs available require competency in English. The flourishing of information technology,<br />
industries and other forms of globalization have greatly increased the demand for<br />
English education. In view of this, MBCI would need to open new English medium<br />
schools.<br />
3.4.5 Dowry System<br />
Today, the dowry system has become a social evil and its related bargaining reduces<br />
marriage to a commercial level. Dowry system, however, deprives women of their<br />
identity in society. 484 It is sad to notice that the spread of education has not succeeded in<br />
liberating the minds of the Christians in general and M.B. Faithful in particular regarding<br />
this practice, but the more educated the bridegroom the worse is the bargaining for<br />
dowry. Due to dowry system, the poor families often go into debt after the marriage of a<br />
girl.<br />
3.4.6 Caste: Dalit Christian Identity<br />
Caste plays an important part in the life of people in society. Caste factor dominates in<br />
getting admission in educational intuitions or getting employment. Majority of the M.B.<br />
Faithful belong to both Mala and Madiga communities. Some of them fear to use their<br />
Christian name, which bars them from privileges because Dalit Christians do not have<br />
the privileges, which other Dalits enjoy. In order to avail the privileges, Dalit Christians<br />
prefer to seek both Dalit identity (for government records) and Christian identity (for<br />
483 K.C. Abraham, Liberative Solidarity (Thiruvalla: CSS, 1996), 152.<br />
484 ―Dowry System Depriving Women of Empowerment,‖ The New Indian Express, Kochi, Saturday,<br />
January 15, 2011, p2.<br />
102
church records). It is also found that until 1980s, it was common for M.B. Faithful to<br />
marry across castes. 485 Today, however, situation has changed. Marriage alliance<br />
between Malas and Madigas do not normally take place. 486 This very aspect needs to be<br />
urgently eliminated. MBCI needs to speak with a prophetic voice, upholding the<br />
righteousness of God and condemning certain practices.<br />
3.4.7 Crisis and Opportunity in Education<br />
Providing quality education to Dalits in the next generation is MBCI‘s biggest challenge.<br />
This is because, even in this twenty-first century, there continue to be firsthand<br />
challenges in education in rural Telangana, including poverty, negative parental attitudes<br />
towards the education of children and gender discrimination.<br />
Moreover, MB schools, which have been more successful than other schools over<br />
the years in their respective areas, today struggle with very limited resources (inadequate<br />
facilities, shortage of trained teachers and so on) to provide quality education. Moreover,<br />
this study reveals that these schools are on the verge of closure in the course of the next<br />
few years, as the Government of Andhra Pradesh has imposed a ban on the<br />
creation/filling of existing vacancies of aided posts in Aided Schools, 487 and MBCI does<br />
not have enough funds to recruit the staff needed on its own. 488 In 2010-11, MBCI‘s<br />
seven schools have 55 teachers for 2,610 students. 489 In the 1960s, there were eight<br />
boarding homes at various mission stations with a high boarding capacity. However,<br />
today only one hostel is running.<br />
485<br />
Interview with B.L. Lemuel, School Assistance, Govt. ZPPHS, Shamshabad, 2 January 2011.<br />
486<br />
It is largely due to the impact of the modernity and globalization on the present generation, who is<br />
strictly preferred for endogamy.<br />
487<br />
Government of Andhra Pradesh Abstract, G.O.Ms.No.113, 6 October 2009.<br />
488<br />
Interview with B.A. George, op.cit.<br />
489<br />
Report of M.B. High Schools 2010, M.B. Board of Education (G.C.), 2010.<br />
103
3.5. SUMMARY<br />
This chapter has explored the role of MBCI in the upliftment of the Telangana region<br />
1958 – 2008. National church leaders succeeded the earlier missionaries, and continued<br />
their legacy, the legacy of AMBM‘s mission work in Telangana. Though village schools<br />
and primary and middle schools have gradually disappeared, the remaining seven high<br />
schools continue to play a significant role in imparting knowledge to the poor and Dalits.<br />
These schools have become full-fledged high schools as well as Government aided<br />
schools during this period. Many of the poor, marginalized, and downtrodden have been<br />
trained through MBCI‘s generous program in higher education. Besides education,<br />
MBCI has also laid emphasis on Christian moral values. The medical service of MBCI<br />
has catered to the needs of the people of Telangana irrespective of caste, religion, and<br />
status. MBCI has promoted national health programs in helping to build the Nation.<br />
MBDO has reached Telangana region with various kinds of development and disaster<br />
relief and rehabilitation programs. Its developmental projects have contributed uniquely<br />
in Telangana. MBCI has played a significant role in the upliftment of women and Dalits.<br />
MBCI has also contributed to the fields of language, literature, arts, and Christian<br />
communication. MBCI also educates people about ecological concerns. MBCI has to<br />
deal seriously with the complex issues that affect the church and the society today. In<br />
short, MBCI, has contributed substantially and continuously in the holistic upliftment of<br />
the Telangana region between the years 1958 and 2008.<br />
104
1. EVALUATION<br />
EVALUATION AND CONCLUSION<br />
The effects of the work of MBCI were of far-reaching consequences. The pioneer<br />
endeavour of Christian inspiration, in the educational, literary, medical, social, moral,<br />
and religious spheres, was highly productive, and, overall, MBCI institutional,<br />
development and relief work in Telangana have rendered immense service to the<br />
advancement of the people in general and to Dalits in particular. MBCI has played a<br />
crucial role in the upliftment of the Telangana region. In the first chapter, the researcher<br />
dealt with the socio-cultural, economic, political, and religious backgrounds of<br />
Telangana. This study reveals that the earlier feudal system had left the people, in<br />
general, and Dalits, in particular, socially and economically backward. Education was<br />
very backward in the society or absent to lower castes and women. The social status of<br />
the Dalits was, until the end of twentieth century, far from satisfactory. They were<br />
subjugated socially and economically through socially evil practices, including caste<br />
discrimination, vetti, joginis, dasi. In short, such social practices completely undermined<br />
the independent dignity and self-respect of many of the people, particularly the people in<br />
the lower castes in general and the Dalits in particular.<br />
In the second chapter, the researcher dealt with the history of Christian missions.<br />
The researcher laid emphasis on the advent and expansion of MBCI in Telangana from<br />
1889-1958, giving brief background information about the origins of MBCI. Franciscans<br />
brought Christianity to the Deccan, in 1535. The Franciscans were followed in the 1860s<br />
by Protestant missionaries. The Mennonites, who trace their origins to the Anabaptist<br />
movement in the sixteenth century, came to Telangana in 1889. This study examines<br />
how AMBM expanded its mission, establishing nine mission stations in Telangana.<br />
105
Besides evangelism, AMBM engaged in various philanthropic activities, including<br />
activities in education and health and medicine. AMBM was the pioneer in the area in<br />
educating Dalits and women, even in introducing English education and vocational<br />
education in the schools. It was also the pioneer in the area in medical work in reaching<br />
rural areas with new introductions in health and medical care. Through its mission<br />
endeavour, AMBM brought about social and religious transformation among the Dalits.<br />
It is most significant to note that AMBM encouraged and trained Indian nationals for<br />
local as well as Church leadership. Accordingly, nationals were at the forefront in<br />
leading the indigenous M.B. Church in Telangana from 1958 onwards, through the<br />
transition from mission to church.<br />
In the third chapter, the researcher dealt with the role of MBCI in the upliftment of<br />
Telangana from 1958-2008, under indigenous leadership. This study reveals that the<br />
National Leadership of MBCI followed the holistic mission approaches of AMBM, and<br />
continued to be holistic in its approach. MBCI used education, medical, humanitarian<br />
service and relief assistance, and economic development programs as a tool to uplift<br />
people of Telangana, in general, and Dalits, in particular. MBCI has also contributed to<br />
the fields of language, literature and the arts, and Christian communication. Through its<br />
mission endeavour, MBCI brought about social and economic transformation in local<br />
society. The researcher, further, dealt with a few challenges that MBCI faces today.<br />
2. CONCLUSION<br />
It has been inferred throughout this study that the educational work of MBCI is one of its<br />
most socially transformative initiatives, for education contributed to the overall<br />
development of people, in general, and Dalits, in particular, in Telangana. On the one<br />
hand, the work in education of MBCI in the area has all along been appreciated both by<br />
government officials in the area as well as the public at large. This is because discipline<br />
106
in learning and other values--for example, the values of obedience, honesty, reverence,<br />
self-respect and respect for others—have all along been given priority and introduced in<br />
all of the church‘s educational institutions. However, the study found that these Schools<br />
are on the verge of closure in the course of the next few years. On the other hand, MBCI<br />
trains committed men and women from underprivileged backgrounds, indeed all<br />
backgrounds, in discipleship, service, peacemaking, and responsibility, thus fulfilling its<br />
biblical mandate in education. The introduction of theological education has made a<br />
great impact upon building strong Christian families and households since the family is<br />
the most basic building block in all societies. For Graham Houghton, ―No nation is<br />
greater or stronger than its collective families.‖ 490 Moreover, this study discovered that,<br />
whereas the role of pastors and evangelists was earlier significant in providing non-<br />
formal school education through schools in their respective villages, these schools, which<br />
played a significant role in eradicating adult illiteracy, today have all but disappeared.<br />
In speaking of the medical assistance MBCI provides, this study shows how the<br />
medical service rendered by MBCI has not only played a significant role by serving the<br />
needy sick, but also in the training of many personnel for medical service. The<br />
uniqueness of the medical work of MBCI consisted not only in their pioneering efforts,<br />
penetration into inaccessible regions, implementing National Health Programmes, and<br />
emphasizing the importance of rural health but also in their whole attitude to the problem<br />
of health and the treatment of the patients who came under their care.<br />
This research discovered that besides medical work, MBCI responded in a timely<br />
fashion and with great concern to the natural disasters that occurred, through<br />
humanitarian services and relief assistance. This study reveals that the main objective of<br />
the MBDO (which is the Socio-economic development wing of MBCI) is to manifest the<br />
490 Graham Houghton and Jaichand Sudershan, ―Christian Contribution to Theological Education as<br />
Nation Building,‖ Christian Contribution to Nation Building, 246.<br />
107
love of God through the ―care of the whole person,‖ by creating awareness among the<br />
people of the meaningfulness of living together in peace and harmony irrespective of<br />
differences in caste, creed, religion, colour, and language. This study also found that the<br />
socio-economic development encouraged by the MBCI focused on the overall<br />
development of the rural community and the holistic development of persons. It found<br />
that most of the activities of the MBDO were implemented in Mahabubnagar and<br />
Nalgonda districts, of Telangana. Accordingly, the MBDO might also expand its<br />
programs activities into other districts, which also are in need of assistance.<br />
This study found that there has been a sincere effort by MBCI to improve the socio-<br />
economic and political status of Dalits and women. It also found that MBCI has created<br />
awareness among people of Telangana about environmental and ecological concerns,<br />
about keep this world beautiful, not to turn it into wasteland.<br />
This study found that there are some challenges for MBCI today. The MBCI would<br />
need to deal with them seriously. This study also found that during the course of time<br />
some institutional works, which played a significant role in empowering the Dalits and<br />
women, however, today, has disappeared. Hence, the need of the hour is that every<br />
contemporary faithful pastor and evangelist be encouraged to hold to the same spirit of<br />
the pioneer missionaries and early native workers to ―Empower the Local Congregations<br />
(Churches) for God‘s Mission.‖<br />
This study reveals undeniably that MBCI, through its educational institutions,<br />
medical and relief assistance and socio-economic development programs, contributed<br />
substantially to the holistic upliftment of Telangana region between 1958 and 2008.<br />
108
I. Primary Sources<br />
A. Church Records and Reports<br />
General<br />
BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />
A Brief Report, Golden Jubilee Celebrations 1958-2008, the Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the M.B. Church of India. Jadcherla: The Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, 2009.<br />
A Brief Sketch of the Work Done by the American Mennonite Brethren Mission at<br />
Devarakonda, Nalgonda District, Deccan, India from 1910-1925. Secunderabad:<br />
Moses and Co., 1925.<br />
A Report Presented to ICOMB Conference. The Governing Council of the Conference<br />
of the M.B. Church of India, 3-5 November 2008.<br />
Brief History of MCSFI. Kolkatta: Mennonite Christian Service Fellowship of India,<br />
2010.<br />
Brief Statement to the American Mennonite Brethren Mission Missionary Council,<br />
Shamshabad December 1958. Report of Legal Papers, Documents Pertaining To:<br />
Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of North America, American<br />
Mennonite Brethren Mission, Governing Council of the Conference of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church in India. Mahabubnagar. 23 December 1958.<br />
MBHCA/S.<br />
Constitution of the Governing Council. 23 February 1957.<br />
Constitution of the Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of India, As Amended on October 27, 1982, and September 29, 1992.<br />
Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of India, 1993.<br />
Greetings. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of North America, May 1943.<br />
Greetings. The Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of North America, October 1943.<br />
Hamm, P.M. India Mennonite Brethren Statistical Report 1970. Shamshabad: M.B.<br />
Mission, 1970. MBHCA/S.
Janzen, A.E. ―Survey of the Five of the Mission Fields of the Conference of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of North America…India.‖ Hillsboro, the Board of<br />
Foreign Missions, April 1952. Typescript bound. MBHCA/S.<br />
Lemuel, R.S. Report Presented to the Scattered Assembly. Hyderabad, 13 January<br />
1997.<br />
M.B. Conference G.C. Constitution of M.B. Field Associations and M.B. Churches<br />
G.C. Mahabubnagar: M.B. Conference G.C., 1988.<br />
M.B. Centenary Bible College. Theological Journey Since 1920. Shamshabad:<br />
MBCBC, n.d.<br />
Memorandum and Articles of Association of Mennonite Brethren Property Association<br />
of India Private Limited. Mennonite Brethren Property Association of India Private<br />
Limited, 1974.<br />
Mennonite Brethren Charitable Hospitals Trust, Care of M.B. Medical Centre<br />
Jadcherla, Memorandum of Association. Jadcherla: Mennonite Brethren<br />
Charitable Hospitals Trust, Care of M.B. Medical Centre Jadcherla, 1984.<br />
Mennonite Brethren Missions/Services International, An Inventory of Records. CMBS/F.<br />
Pankratz, J.H. Report of the American Mennonite Brethren Mission from 1913. CMBS/F.<br />
Secretary Files (2007-08), All India Mennonite Brethren Women’s Conference (G.C.).<br />
Thanksgiving Greetings. The Board of Foreign Mission of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of North America, 1942.<br />
The Companies Act, 1956, Memorandum and Articles of Association of Mennonite<br />
Brethren Property Association of India Private Limited. Chennai: Mennonite<br />
Brethren Property Association of India Private Limited, 1974.<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India.<br />
Constitution of the Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of India. Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, 2006.<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India,<br />
A Brief Report of Ministries May 1995. MBCI, 1995. (Typescript bound).<br />
MBHCA/S.<br />
Reimer, Dalton. A New Center for Peace Studies Established by the Conference of The<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of India, Report. 1 June 2004.<br />
xv
The New India Plan<br />
Implementation of the New India Plan 1961, Principles and Practices to Govern Future<br />
Relationship and Collaboration of the Indian M.B. Church and American M.B.<br />
Church. CMBS/F.<br />
New India Plan. Minutes of the Committee Meeting of the Study of the ―New India<br />
Plan.‖ 19 August 1958. CMBS/F.<br />
The New India Plan, March 1958, An Attempt at Reorganization of Material Received<br />
under the Heading of the “The New India Plan.” Mahabubnagar, A.P. 14 August<br />
1958. CMBS/F.<br />
Educational Work<br />
India Statistics (Schools) 1959-61. CMBS/F.<br />
Memorandum Suggestive Unified School Programs for the Schools of the Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church of India, June 1958. CMBS/F.<br />
Report of M.B. Board of Education. M.B. Board of Education (G.C.). 2010.<br />
Report Presented to Dr. Peter M. Hamm, Secretary for Asia, M.B. Missions/Services and<br />
Dr. Ben Doerksen, Member, Mission Board, on Education Matters with Future<br />
Projections in the Meeting of the Board of Education (G.C.), held in<br />
Mahabubnagar on 11 February 1987. Board of Education (G.C.).1987. CMBS/F.<br />
Report of M.B. Christian Junior College 2010. M.B. Board of Education (G.C.), 2010.<br />
Report of M.B. High Schools 2010. M.B. Board of Education (G.C.), 2010.<br />
Wiebe, John A. Report of Boardings in Connection with High School at Mahabubnagar,<br />
1.Shanta Bhavan for girls, 2. John’s Hall for boys. 23 December 1958. CMBS/F.<br />
Medical Work<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Christian Hospital from 1962-1970, Wanaparthy.<br />
1970. CMBS/F.<br />
Annual Report of the Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre, Jadcherla, A.P. For the<br />
Year 1974. CMBS/F.<br />
Arnold, P.B. M.B. Medical Centre, Annual Report of the Hospital for the Year 1976<br />
(Jan-Dec’76). CMBS/F.<br />
Friesen, J. Medical Report from India (1970). CMBS/F.<br />
Froese, G.J. Report of American Mennonite Brethren Mission Medical Centre Jadcherla,<br />
1958. MBHCA/S.<br />
xvi
_____. Report of the M.B. Mission Hospital Wanaparty for 1963. CMBS/F.<br />
_____. Report of the M.B. Mission Hospital Wanaparty, India for 1964. CMBS/F.<br />
Historical Report of the AMB Mission Medical-Work in India, 1962. CMBS/F.<br />
M.B. Medical Center. Uthama Seva Mariyu Tharbhiyathu Kosam Vistharana Mariyu<br />
Aadhuneekarana (Oka Padhakam). (Telugu). Jadcherla: M.B. Medical Center, 1992.<br />
Medical Report, India 1969. CMBS/F.<br />
Mennonite Brethren Christian Hospital, Wanaparthy, A.P. 1970. Annual Report.<br />
CMBS/F.<br />
Report of American Mennonite Brethren Mission Devarakonda Hospital, January 1,<br />
1958 – January 1, 1959. CMBS/F.<br />
Report of American Mennonite Brethren Mission Nagarkurnool Hospital, 1958.<br />
CMBS/F.<br />
Report of American Mennonite Brethren Mission Hospital Gadwal of 1958. CMBS/F.<br />
Report of M.B. Medical Centre 2010. M.B. Medical Center Jadcherla, 2010.<br />
Toews, R. Nurse’s Training School Report, for 1968. 16 January 1969. CMBS/F.<br />
________. School of Nursing Report, Annual Report 1963. CMBS/F.<br />
Wiebe, David. 1967 Report Mennonite Brethren Christian Hospital – Wanaparty.<br />
CMBS/F.<br />
______. A Report with some Thoughts and Recommendations of the Medical Mission<br />
Work in Andhra Pradesh. 29 March, 1976. CMBS/F.<br />
Wiebe, Vernon. Report on the Visit to India June 2 – June 29, 1980. CMBS/F.<br />
MBDO<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 2002 – 2005.<br />
MBDO, 2005.<br />
Annual Report for the Year April 2005–March 2006, Mennonite Brethren Development<br />
Organization, Nagarkurnool. MBDO, 2006.<br />
Annual Report of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 2007-2009. MBDO,<br />
2009.<br />
Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, Brief Report. Presented on 17 January<br />
2010 at the Celebrations of 150 years of MB Churches, Jadcherla.<br />
Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 1983 through 1986. Jadcherla:<br />
Mennonite Brethren Development Organization, 1986.<br />
Office Files of Mennonite Brethren Development Organization from 1985-2009.<br />
xvii
B. Minutes<br />
M.B. Board of Education (G.C.). Minutes of the Meeting of the Executive Committee,<br />
10 August 1968. (Cyclostyled).<br />
M.B. Board of Education (G.C.). Minutes of the Meeting of the Executive Committee,,<br />
11 February 1987. (Cyclostyled).<br />
Mennonite Brethren Property Association of India (Pvt.) Ltd., Minutes of the Annual<br />
General Body Meeting, 29 June 1993. (Cyclostyled).<br />
AMBM. Minutes of the 85 th Meeting of the American Mennonite Brethren Mission, 31<br />
January - 3 February 1958, Mahabubnagar. MBHCA/S.<br />
Minutes of the 87 th Council Meeting of the American Mennonite Brethren Mission<br />
(Special Session), 6 September 1958, Jadcherla. MBHCA/S.<br />
Minutes of the 88 th Missionary Council Meeting of the American Mennonite Brethren<br />
Mission, 29 December 1958 – 2 January 1959. MBHCA/S.<br />
Minutes of the 9 th Annual Meetings of the Governing Council of Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church of India April 7-9, 1965. Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1965.<br />
Minutes of the 11 th Governing Council of India Mennonite Brethren Church, 20-23<br />
March 1967. Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1967.<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India,<br />
Minutes of the Annual General Body Meeting, 2 December, 1988. (Cyclostyled).<br />
The Governing Council of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India,<br />
Minutes of the Annual General Body Meeting, 29 September 1992.<br />
(Cyclostyled).<br />
C. Periodicals<br />
Christian Leader (17 September 1963).<br />
Courier 15/1 (First Quarter 2000).<br />
Courier 20/1 (2005).<br />
Harvest Field (1935).<br />
Harvest Field (November-December 1939).<br />
Suvarthamani (August 1992).<br />
Suvarthamani (December 1993).<br />
Suvarthamani (February 1994).<br />
Suvarthamani (October – December, 1999).<br />
xviii
Suvarthamani 84/6 (Nov-Dec 2008).<br />
Suvarthamani 85/1 (Jan-Feb 2009).<br />
Suvarthamani 85/2 (March-April 2009).<br />
The Mennonite Quarterly Review LXXV/1 (January 2002).<br />
D. Souvenirs<br />
A Festival of 100 Years 1889–1989. Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1990.<br />
AMB Mission Centenary Celebrations 1899-1999, Souvenir. Mahabubnagar: MBCI,<br />
1999.<br />
Diamond Jubilee Souvenir 1899-1974. Mahabubnagar: MBCI, 1975.<br />
Diamond Jubilee of Mennonite Brethren Church Nagarkurnool 1987. Nagarkurnool:<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church, 1987.<br />
Glimpses of M.B. Bethel Church, Hughestown, Hyderabad (1899-1977) 1952-1977. 18<br />
December 1977.<br />
Golden Jubilee Souvenir 2008. Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the MBCI, 2008.<br />
Mennonite Brethren Medical Centre Golden Jubilee 1952 – 2002 Souvenir. Jadcherla:<br />
M.B. Medical Centre, 2002.<br />
Souvenir Mennonite Brethren Makthal-Narayanpet Field. Narayanpet: Field<br />
Association, 1990.<br />
The Indian Church at Crossroads (A Souvenir). Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council<br />
of the Conference of India, 1972.<br />
25 Years of Service, M.B. Medical Centre Jadcherla. Jadcherla: M.B. Medical Centre,<br />
1977.<br />
E. Government Records<br />
Andhra Pradesh District Gazetteers, Nalgonda. Hyderabad: The Government of<br />
Andhra Pradesh, 1978.<br />
Andhra Pradesh District Gazetteers, Ranga Reddy. Hyderabad: The Government of<br />
Andhra Pradesh, 2000.<br />
Bhaskar, V. Provisional Population Totals Paper – 1 of 2001. Hyderabad: Directorate of<br />
Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh, 2007.<br />
Bhatt, S.C., ed. The Encyclopaedic Districts Gazetteers of India, South Zone. Vol. 1.<br />
New Delhi: Gyan Publishing House, 1998.<br />
xix
Directorate of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh. Census of India 2001, Andhra<br />
Pradesh General Population Tables. Vol.2. Hyderabad: Directorate of Census<br />
Operations Andhra Pradesh, 1963.<br />
Directorate of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh. Census of India 2001 District Census<br />
Hand Book Andhra Pradesh, Hyderabad. Hyderabad: Directorate of Census<br />
Operations, Andhra Pradesh, 2006.<br />
Directorate of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh. Census of India 2001 District Census<br />
Hand Book Andhra Pradesh, Mahabubnagar. Hyderabad: Directorate of Census<br />
Operations, Andhra Pradesh, 2006.<br />
Government of Andhra Pradesh. Census 1961 Andhra Pradesh District Census Hand<br />
Book Hyderabad District. Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1968.<br />
Government of Andhra Pradesh. Census 1961 Andhra Pradesh District Census Hand<br />
Book Mahabubnagar District. Hyderabad: Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1968.<br />
Itihas, Journal of the Andhra Pradesh Archive 5/1 (1997).<br />
Report on Agricultural Census of Andhra Pradesh, 1995-96. Hyderabad: Directorate of<br />
Economics and Statistics, Government of Andhra Pradesh.<br />
Superintend of Census Operations, Andhra Pradesh. Census of India 1971, Andhra<br />
Pradesh General Population Tables. Vol.2. Hyderabad: Superintend of Census<br />
Operations, Andhra Pradesh, 1973.<br />
The Government of Andhra Pradesh, Socio-economic Survey 2009-10. Hyderabad:<br />
Planning Department, 2010.<br />
The Gazetteer of India, Economic Structure and Activities. Vol.3. New Delhi:<br />
Government of India, 1975.<br />
F. Published Books<br />
A New Vision for the Church Today, A Compilation of Papers Written upon the Occasion<br />
of the 50 th Golden Jubilee Convention of the India Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
Wanaparthy, India, March 28-31, 1968. Hillsboro: M.B. Missions and Services,<br />
1968.<br />
Foreign Missions India. Hillsboro: Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of North America, 1948.<br />
Board of Mission. Guiding Principles and Policies of Mennonite Brethren Church<br />
Mission. Kansas: Mennonite Brethren Board of Missions, 1960.<br />
Bekker, Jacob P. Origin of the Mennonite Brethren Church, translated by D.E. Pauls and<br />
xx
A.E. Janzen. Kansas: Mennonite Brethren Publishing House, 1973.<br />
Bender, Harold S. Mennonites and their Heritage: Mennonite Origins in Europe. 2 nd ed.<br />
Akron, Pennsylvania: Mennonite Central Committee, 1942.<br />
Bender, Harold S., and C. Henry Smith. Mennonites and their Heritage: A Handbook of<br />
Mennonite History and Beliefs. Scottdale: Herald Press, 1964.<br />
Dirks, Ray. In God’s Image, A Global Anabaptist Family. Scottdale: Herald Press, 2003<br />
Downie, David. The Lone Star, History of the Telugu Mission of the American Baptist<br />
Missionary Union. Philadelphia: American Baptist Publication Society, 1893.<br />
Esau, H.T. First Sixty Years of Mennonite Brethren Missions. Kansas: The M B<br />
Publishing House, 1954.<br />
Great Things God Hath Done 1884-1959, Mahabubnagar, Fifty Three Baptist Years and<br />
Twenty Two Mennonite Years. Mahabubnagar: AMB Mission Press, 1959.<br />
Guiding Principles and Policies of Mennonite Brethren Church Missions, 3 rd ed.<br />
Hillsboro: Board of Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church, 1963.<br />
George, B.A. The History of Mennonite Brethren Church – A.P. India 1889 to1989.<br />
Mahabubnagar: The Governing Council of the Conference of the M.B. Church of<br />
-India, 1990.<br />
Hiebert, J.N.C. Foreign Missions, Mennonite Brethren Central High School<br />
Shamshabad, India. Hillsboro: Board of Foreign Missions of the Conference of<br />
the Mennonite Brethren Church of North America, n.d.<br />
Horsch, John. Mennonites in Europe. Pennsylvania: Herald Press, 1942.<br />
_______. Mennonite History, Mennonites in Europe. Vol. 1. Pennsylvania: Herald<br />
Press, 1942.<br />
John, B.Z. India Mennonite Brethren Sangha Charitra. (Telugu). Shamshabad: M.B.<br />
Bible Institute, 1961.<br />
Lapp, John A. The Mennonite Brethren in India. Scottdale: Herald Press, 1972.<br />
Lohrenz, J.H. Foreign Missions India, What Hath God Wrought! The Mennonite<br />
Brethren Mission to the Telugus of India 1898-1948. Hillsboro: Board of Foreign<br />
Missions of the Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of North America,<br />
1948.<br />
______. The Mennonite Brethren Church. Kanas: The M.B. Publishing House, 1950.<br />
Malagar, P.J. The Mennonite Church in India. Nagpur: NCCI, 1981.<br />
xxi
Mission Principles and Policies of the Mennonite Brethren Board of Mission and<br />
Services. Hillsboro: Mennonite Brethren Mission/Services, 1977.<br />
Our Mission among the Telugus. Kansas: Board of Foreign Mission of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of North America, 1939.<br />
Penner, Peter. Russians, North Americans and Telugus: The Mennonite Brethren<br />
Mission in India, 1885-1975. Hillsboro: CMBS, 1997.<br />
P.M. Friesen, 1849-1914, Personnel Recollections by Franz C. Theissen, Winnipeg:<br />
Board of Christian Literature General Conference of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Churches, 1974.<br />
Sherwani, H.K., ed. History of Medieval Deccan (1295-1724). Vol. 1. (Mainly Political<br />
and Military Aspects). Hyderabad: The Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1973.<br />
__________. History of Medieval Deccan (1295-1724). Vol. 2. (Mainly Cultural<br />
Aspects). Hyderabad: The Government of Andhra Pradesh, 1974.<br />
The Andhra Mennonite Brethren Church Fifty Years in Retrospect 1904-1954. Hillsboro:<br />
The Board of Foreign Missions the Conference of Mennonite Brethren Church of<br />
North America, 1955.<br />
The Methodist Church Board of Foreign Missions and Church Extension. Foreign<br />
Missionary Work. New York: The Methodist Church board of Foreign Missions and<br />
Church Extension 1941.<br />
Toews, John A. A History of the Mennonite Brethren Church: Pilgrims and Pioneers.<br />
<strong>Fresno</strong>: Board of Christian Literature General Conference of Mennonite<br />
Brethren Churches, 1975.<br />
Unruh, A.A. The Ministry in the Mennonite Brethren Churches of India. Mahabubnagar:<br />
AMBM Press, 1964.<br />
van Braght, Thieleman J. Martyr Mirror. Translated by Joseph F. Sotion. 5 th English<br />
ed. Scottdale: Herald Press, 1950.<br />
Verduin, Leonard, trans. The Complete Writings of Menno Simons. Edited by J.C.<br />
Wenger. Ontario: Herald Press, 1956.<br />
Friesen, P.M. The Mennonite Brotherhood in Russia (1789-1910). 2 nd Revised ed.<br />
<strong>Fresno</strong>: Board of Christian Literature General Conference of Mennonite Brethren<br />
Churches, 1980.<br />
Wiebe, Paul D. Christians in Andhra Pradesh – The Mennonites of Mahbubnagar.<br />
Madras: CLS, 1988.<br />
Wiebe, Viola Bergthold and Dodge Marilyn, Wiebe. Sepia Prints: Memoirs of a<br />
xxii
Missionary in India. Hillsboro: Kindred Press, 1990.<br />
Wilhelm Peters, Gerhard. The Growth of Foreign Missions in the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church. Kansas: M.B. Publishing House, 1952.<br />
G. Papers, Typescript or Manuscript<br />
Arnold, P.B. ―Key Note Address.‖ Presented on 7 November 2008 at the Golden<br />
Jubilee Celebrations of the Governing Council of the Conference of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Church of India 1958 – 2008.<br />
Arnold, P.B. ―Welcome Address.‖ Presented on 17 January 2002 at the Golden Jubilee<br />
Celebrations of the Mennonite Brethren Centre Jadcherla 1952 – 2002.<br />
Jaipal, A.R. ―Growth of the Christian Schools in M.B. Fields in India.‖ Typescript, 27<br />
February 1973. CMBS/F.<br />
Jayaker, Y.D. ―A Historical Analysis of the Mennonite Brethren Church‘s Contribution<br />
to Dalit Education in the 20 th Century Telangana.‖ Paper presented at FFRRC,<br />
Kottayam, Kerala, 25 January 2011.<br />
John, B.Z. ―The Indian Mennonite Brethren Church 1860-1960.‖ The Type Script for<br />
Missionary Circulation. MBHCA/S.<br />
Lemuel, R.S. ―The Mennonite Brethren Mission to India and the World-wide Present<br />
Centuries.‖ Paper presented at Union Biblical Seminary, Pune, 1968.<br />
(Typescript).<br />
Wiebie, John A. ―Great Things God Had Done 1874-1959.‖ Manu Script, 5 April 1959.<br />
MBHCA/S.<br />
Willard, V.S. ―American Mennonite Brethren Mission, Nagarkurnool.‖ Hyderabad: V.<br />
Willard, 1989. (Typed Script).<br />
II. SECONDARY SOURCES<br />
A. Published Books<br />
Amdiyala, Sriramulu. Struggle for Integration of Hyderabad State: A Glorious<br />
Historical Chapter. Hyderabad: M.M. Educational Society, 1998.<br />
Andamma, Madireddy and P. Varija Rani, eds. Teluguvari Samskruthi Charitra (Telugu)<br />
(Hyderabad: Osmania <strong>University</strong> CDE, 2005).<br />
Bailyn, Bernard. Education in the Forming of American Society. New York: Vintage<br />
Books, 1960.<br />
Bhatt, S.C., and Gopal K. Bhargava. Land and People of Indian States and Union<br />
xxiii
Territories: Andhra Pradesh, vol. 2. Delhi: Kalpana Publications, 2005.<br />
Choudari, Naai Gopal. British Relations with Hyderabad. Calcutta: <strong>University</strong> of<br />
Calcutta, 1964.<br />
Dalavai J. Arthur, Outlines on Christian Education. Shamshabad: Bethany Publication,<br />
1963.<br />
Dyck, Claus Cornelius J. An Introduction to Mennonite History. Pennslvania: Herald<br />
Press, 1972.<br />
Dhanagar, D.N. Peasant Movements in India 1920 – 1950. Delhi: Oxford <strong>University</strong><br />
Press, 1983.<br />
Ebright, D.F. The National Missionary Society of India. Chicago: n.p., 1944.<br />
Estborn, S. The Church among Tamils and Telugus. Nagpur: The National Christian<br />
Council of India, 1961.<br />
Findlay, G.G. and W.W. Holdsworth. The History of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary<br />
Society. Vol. 1-5. London: The Epworth Press, 1921- 24.<br />
Gail, Omvedt. Land, Caste and Politics in Indian States. Delhi: Department of Political<br />
Science, <strong>University</strong> of Delhi, 1982.<br />
Ilaiah, K. The State and Repressive Culture – the Andhra Experience. Hyderabad:<br />
Swecha Prachuranalu, 1989.<br />
Ilaiah, Kancha. Why I Am Not a Hindu: A Sudra Critique of Hindutva Philosophy,<br />
Culture and Political Economy. Calcutta: Samya, 1996.<br />
Inukonda, Thirumali. Against Dora and Nizam: People's Movement in Telangana. New<br />
Delhi: Kanishka Publishers, 2003.<br />
Jeyakumar, D. Arthur. History of Christianity in India, Selected Themes. Revised and<br />
Enlarged ed. Madurai: Author, 2007.<br />
John Webster Grant, God’s People in India (Toronto: Ryerson Press, 1959).<br />
Kolenda, P. Caste in Contemporary India: Beyond Organic Solidarity? California:<br />
Benjamin/Cummings, 1978.<br />
Krishna Rao, Y.V. Bhoo- Garista Parimithi Chattam. Hyderabad: Visalandhra<br />
Publishing House, 1975.<br />
Kurtz, Frank and Mrs. Kurtz, ed. Report of American Baptist Telugu Mission, South<br />
India 1932. Ninety-seventh Year of the Mission. Cuttack: Frank Kurtz and Mrs<br />
Kurtz, 1932.<br />
Lane, Tony. The Lion Book of Christian Thought. Thiruvalla: Suvartha Bhavan, 1999.<br />
xxiv
Latourette, Kenneth Scott. A History of Christianity, Reformation to the Present, A.D.<br />
1500 – A. D. 1975. Vol. 2. Revised ed. New York: Harper & Row, Publishers,<br />
1975.<br />
Lichdi, Diether Gothz, ed., Mennonite World Handbook 1990. Illinos: Mennonite World<br />
Conference, 1990.<br />
Lindsay, Thomas M. A History of the Reformation. Vol. 2. Edinburgh: T & T Clark,<br />
[1907, 1908], 1964.<br />
Luke, P.Y., and John B. Carman. Village Christians and Hindu Culture. London: Lutter<br />
Worth Press, 1968.<br />
Mahajan, V.D. India Since 1526. New Delhi: S. Chand and Co. Pvt. Ltd., 1998.<br />
Mission and Evangelism in India: A Historical Appraisal. Madras: Mission-Evangelism<br />
Study Project, 1996.<br />
Mundadan, A.M. Indian Christians Search for Identity and Struggle for Autonomy.<br />
Bangalore: Dharmaram Publications, 2000.<br />
Nancy R. Heisey and Daniel S. Schipani, eds., Theological Education on Five<br />
Continents, Anabaptist Perspectives. Strasbourg: Mennonite World Conference,<br />
1997.<br />
Narasaiah, S.V., and K.S. Reddy, eds. Andhra Darsini. (Telugu). Vijayawada:<br />
Visalandhra Publications, 1959.<br />
Nehru, Jawaharlal. The Discovery of India. Calcutta: Signet Press, 1950.<br />
Niranjan Rao, G. and D. Narsimha Reddy, eds. Rural Transformation: Perspectives<br />
from Village Studies in Andhra Pradesh. Delhi: Daanish Books, 2008.<br />
Prabhakar, Samson and M.J. Joseph, eds. Church’s Participation in Theological<br />
Education. Bangalore: BTESSC/SATHRI, 2003.<br />
Purkait, Biswa Ranjan. Milestones in Modern Indian Education. Calcutta: New Central<br />
Book Agency, 1992.<br />
Ramachandra Reddy, Arutla. Telangana Struggle Memoirs. New Delhi: People s<br />
Publishing House, 1984.<br />
Ramulu, B.S. Telangana State Need of Revival. Hyderabad: <strong>University</strong> of Social<br />
Philosophy, 2008.<br />
Redekop, John H. Politics under God. Scottdale: Herald Press, 2007.<br />
Sahay, Gopi Krishna. States of India Andhra Pradesh. Delhi: Priyanka Prakasham, 2008.<br />
Samuel, Thomas and Mathew Koshy Punnakadu, eds., A Christian Response to<br />
Ecological Crisis. Thiruvalla: CSS, 2009.<br />
xxv
Satyanarayana, A., G. Venkat Rajan and M. Venkateshwar Rao, eds. Retrieving the<br />
Past: History and Culture of Telangana, National Seminar. Hyderabad: Osmania<br />
<strong>University</strong>, 2004.<br />
Sreeramulu, G. Empowerment of Women through Self-Help Groups. New Delhi: Kalpaz<br />
Publications, 2006.<br />
Srinivasulu, K. Caste, Class and Social Articulation in Andhra Pradesh: Mapping<br />
Differential Regional Trajectories. London: Overseas Development Institute,<br />
2002.<br />
Status of Christianity Country Profile India. California: MARC, 1974.<br />
Stock, Eugene. The History of the Church Missionary Society. Vol. 4. London: Church<br />
Missionary Society, 1899.<br />
Stree Shakti, Sanghatana. We Were Making History: Life Stories of Women in the<br />
Telangana People's Struggle. N.P: St. Martin‘s Press, 1989.<br />
Sundarayya, P. Telangana People’s Struggle and its Lessons. Hyderabad: Foundation<br />
Books, 2006.<br />
Thomas, M.M. Salvation and Humanization. Madras: Christian Literature Society,<br />
1971.<br />
Thomas, P. Hindu Religion Customs and Manners. Bombay: D.B. Taraporevala Sons &<br />
Co., Pvt. Ltd., 1960.<br />
Vaikuntam, Y. Studies in Socio–Economic and Political History: Hyderabad Sate.<br />
Hyderabad: Y. Vaikuntam, 2004.<br />
Walker, Williston. A History of the Christian Church. New York: Charles Scribner‘s<br />
Sons, 1959.<br />
B. Articles<br />
Articles in Dictionary and Encyclopedia<br />
―Anabaptists.‖ The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church. Edited by F.L. Cross.<br />
London: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press, 1958, 46.<br />
Janzen, A. E. ―The Mennonite Brethren Church of India.‖ St. Thomas Christian<br />
Encyclopedia of India. Edited by George Menachery. Vol. 1. (Thrisur: St. Thomas<br />
Christian Encyclopedia of India, 1982): 74 – 76.<br />
Kuhler, W.J. ―Mennonites.‖ Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics. Edited by James<br />
Hastings. Vol. 8. (Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1916): 551 – 554.<br />
xxvi
Moreau, A. Scott. ―Anabaptist Missions.‖ Evangelical Dictionary of World Missions.<br />
Edited by A. Scott Moreau. Grand Rapids: Baker Books, 2000, 58.<br />
The Mennonite Encyclopedia, A Comprehensive Reference Work on the Anabaptist-<br />
Mennonite Movement, vol.5 (A-Z). Scottdale: Herald Press, 1990.<br />
Terry, John Mark. ―Indigenous Churches.‖ Evangelical Dictionary of World Missions.<br />
Edited by A. Scott Moreau. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Baker Books, 2000), 483-<br />
484.<br />
Articles in Books<br />
Asheervadam, I.P. and Peter J. Klassen. ―The Mennonite Brethren Story.‖ Knowing<br />
and Living Your Faith: A Study of the Confession of Faith. Edited by Elmer A.<br />
Martens and Peter J. Klassen. Hyderabad: The Governing Council of the<br />
Conference of the Mennonite Brethren Church of India, 2010. 63.<br />
Asheervadam, I.P. ―The Mennonite Brethren Church in India.‖ The Mennonite<br />
Brethren Church Around the World Celebrating 150 Years. Edited by Abe J.<br />
Duek (Ontario: Pandora Press, 2010), 95-118.<br />
D‘ Silva, Louis. ―Christian Contribution to Indian Thought, Culture, and National<br />
Life.‖<br />
Christian Contribution to Nation Building. Edited by Ezra Sargunam.<br />
Chennai: Mission Educational Books, 2006, 37-38.<br />
Articles in Journals<br />
Baago, Kaj. ―The First Independence Movement among Indian Christians.‖ ICHR 1/1<br />
(June 1967): 65-78.<br />
Galab, S., and Chandrasekhara Rao, N. ―Women‘s Self-Help Groups, Poverty<br />
Alleviation and Empowerment.‖ Economic and Political Weekly XXXVIII/12<br />
(2003): 1274-1283.<br />
Gladstone, J.W. ―Christian Missionary Work and Socio- Religious Movements in<br />
Kerala<br />
1850-1910.‖ Indian Church History Review XXX/1 (June 1986): 40-32.<br />
Gundluri, Nagarani. ―Empowerment of Dalit Women through Self-Help Groups: A<br />
Case from Andhra Pradesh.‖ Social Action, A Quarterly Review of Social Trends<br />
61/1 (January-March 2011): 28-43.<br />
Kumaran, K.P. ―Self-Help Groups: An Alternative to Institutional Credit to the Poor: A<br />
xxvii
Case Study in Andhra Pradesh.‖ Journal of Rural Development 16/3 (1997): 515-<br />
30.<br />
Kumbhar, Sitaram. ―Dalits and Human Rights: A Human Development Perspective.‖<br />
27.<br />
Social Action, A Quarterly Review of Social Trends 61/1 (January-March 2011): 16-<br />
Mc Laughlin, R. Emmet. ―The Radical Reformation.‖ The Cambridge History of<br />
Christianity, Reform and Expansion 1500-1660. Edited by R. Po-Chia Hsia, vol.<br />
6. Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press, 2007, 37-55.<br />
Philip, T.V. ―Protestant Christianity in India since 1858.‖ Christianity in India: A<br />
History in Ecumenical Perspective. Edited by H.C. Perumalil and E.R. Hambye.<br />
Alleppey: Prakasam Publications, 1972, 267-299.<br />
Rao, V.M. ―Women Self-Help Groups, Profiles from Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka.‖<br />
Kurukshetra 50/6 (2003): 26-32.<br />
Samuel, Thomas. ―Our Response to Ecological Crisis.‖ A Christian Response to<br />
Ecological Crisis. Edited by Thomas Samuel and Mathew Koshy Punnakadu.<br />
Thiruvalla: CSS, 2009, 9-13.<br />
Srinivasarao. ―The Cultural Fate of Hyderabad State.‖ Mana Sanskriti (Our Culture)<br />
60 (December 2002): 1 – 26.<br />
Shanthi, R. and R. Jaya Ram. ―Women Empowerment through Politic.‖ Empowerment<br />
of Women. Edited by Rohini Thilkavathy Thomas and Prabavathy Princella<br />
Snehabai. Marthandam: NMC Publications, 2010.<br />
Velkoff, Victoria A. ―Women‘s Education in India.‖ Women of the World 98/1<br />
(October 1998): 1-5.<br />
C. Unpublished<br />
Aaron George, Bhoombag. ―An Historical Study of the Mennonite Brethren High School<br />
Hughestown, Hyderabad in the Context of its Role in Helping the Growth of the<br />
Church in India.‖ M.A. thesis, Mennonite Brethren Biblical Seminary, 1979.<br />
Aseervadam, R.S. ―The Mennonite Brethren in Andhra Pradesh, A Historical Treatise.‖<br />
Ph.D. thesis, Osmania <strong>University</strong>, 1980.<br />
Henry George Krahn, ―A Historical Survey of the Foreign Mission Program of the<br />
Mennonite Brethren Churches of Americans in India.‖ M.A. thesis, <strong>University</strong> of<br />
Washington, 1962.<br />
xxviii
James, N.P. ―The Contribution of the Mennonite Brethren Bible Institute Shamshabad<br />
to the Mennonite Brethren Conference in India, 1920-1970.‖ M.A. thesis, M.B.<br />
Biblical Seminary, 1973.<br />
Jayaker, Y.D. ―A Study of the Origin and Development of the Mennonite Brethren<br />
Church Mission in Shamshabad Field (A.P) from 1920, and Its Impact on<br />
Society.‖ B.D. thesis, Senate of Serampore College, 2007.<br />
Rao, Ch. Pramoda. ―Socio-religious Impact of the Christian Dalit Movements in the<br />
Telangana Area of A.P. 1880-1930.‖ M.Th., thesis, Senate of Serampore, 2005.<br />
Satyanarayana, D. ―Caste, Class and Dynamics in Telangana Villages, A Case Study of<br />
Nalgonda District.‖ Ph.D. thesis, Osmania <strong>University</strong>, 1997.<br />
Selvaraj. ―The Impact of Christianity upon the Dalits in Kerala: A Study of<br />
Transformation.‖ D. Miss., SAIACS, 1994.<br />
D. News Papers<br />
The Hindu (Hyderabad), 6 February 2004.<br />
The Hindu (Kochi), 28 October 2010.<br />
The Hindu (Kochi), 14 January 2011.<br />
The Hindu (Kochi), 25 February 2011.<br />
The Hindu (Chennai), 22 December 2006.<br />
The New Indian Express (Kochi), 21 October 2010.<br />
The Hindu (Hyderabad), 5 February 2004.<br />
E. Personal Interviews<br />
Arnold, P.B. President of MBCI and Medical Superintendent of MBMC. Interview, 24<br />
July 2010.<br />
Arnold, Sharada. Honorable President of M.B. Women‘s Conference (G.C) and Vice-<br />
President (G.C.), Interview, 24 July 2010.<br />
Arthur, Dalavai J. Former Chairman of MBCI. Interview, 5 May 2006.<br />
David, J.L. Executive Director of MBDO. Interview, 1 January 2011.<br />
George, B.A. Chairman of M.B. Board of Education (G.C). Interview, 2 January 2011.<br />
Joseph, Hannah. Former Teacher at MBBI. Interview, 18 December 2010.<br />
Joseph, S.J. Director Christian Concern Mission. Interview, 22 December 2010.<br />
Krupadanam, Politician belongs to BJP, Interview, 23 April 2010.<br />
Kurut, Samuel. Retired Medical Doctor. Interview, 29 December 2009.<br />
xxix
Lemuel, B.L. School Assistance, Govt. ZPP High School, 2 January 2010.<br />
Lemuel, R.S. Vice President of MBCI (G.C.), Chairman of the Board of Evangelism and<br />
Church Ministries (G.C.), Chairman of the Board of Theological Education<br />
(G.C.), and Former Principal of MBBI and MBCBC. Interview, 28 December<br />
2010.<br />
Prameela, A. Former Sarpanch of Malkishgudem Village, Interview, 31 December<br />
2010.<br />
Premaleela, E.S. Elementary Teacher at MBCBC. Interview, 3 January 2010.<br />
Ross, G. Director of M.B. Global Youth Mission (G.C.), Interview, 3 January 2011.<br />
Solomon, E.D. Vice-principal of MBCBC. Interview, 03 December 2010.<br />
Yadagiri, Y. A Dalit Priest. Interview, 30 December 2010.<br />
F. Personnel Correspondence<br />
Moseanko, Sara. ―The Role of MBCI in the Upliftment of Telangana‖ (24 Dec 2010).<br />
Personal Letter to the author (29 Dec 2010).<br />
Rampogu, Victor L. ―The Role of MBCI in the Upliftment of Telangana‖ (15 Nov<br />
2010). Personal Letter to the author (20 Nov 2010).<br />
G. Electronic and Online Material<br />
―Fighting the witchcraft deaths in Telangana,‖ http://www.thehindubusinessline.com/<br />
fighting thewitchcraftintelangana2002/07/15/stories.htm. (18 June 2010).<br />
George, Peter W and J. H. Lohrenz. ―Telugu Mission (Mennonite Brethren).‖ Global<br />
Anabaptist Mennonite Encyclopedia Online. http://www.gameo.org/ encyclopedia/<br />
contents/T456.html 15 October 2010.<br />
Vithaythil, Norvy. ―Indian Christian‘s Contribution to the field of Social Work.‖ De<br />
Paul Times, journal https://sites.google.com/ac/ depaul.edu.in/de-paul-<br />
times/022009/020906--html (14 January 2011).<br />
Wetzel, R.C. A Chronology of Biblical Christianity. CD-ROM. Albany: AGES<br />
Software, 1997.<br />
xxx